Quarterlytics / Gateley (Holdings) Plc

Gateley (Holdings) Plc

gtly · LSE
Claim this profile
Ticker gtly
Exchange LSE
Sector
Industry
Employees 1001-5000
← All annual reports
FY2021 Annual Report · Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
Resilience 
through diversity

Annual Report 
for the year ended  
30 April 2021

Forward thinking
Straight talking

Why do we do what we do

Our purpose is to deliver results that 
delight our clients, inspire our people 
and support our communities.

How do we do this

We do this by:

  being forward thinking about the services that we deliver 
to our clients and the working environment we provide 
for our people;

  being straight talking about what matters, inside and 
outside of our business; and

  thinking differently about what we do and how we do it.

What do we do

We deliver legal and professional services which 
enable our clients to solve the challenges that 
they are facing or to maximise the opportunities 
they are pursuing, without ever losing sight 
of what makes us Gateley: our Gateley Team 
Spirit values.

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Company information 

Contents

 Registration number
09310078

 Registered office
One Eleven Edmund Street
Birmingham
West Midlands 
B3 2HJ

At a glance  

Business Overview: We are Gateley 
 Registrars
Highlights for the year 
Link Asset Services
6th Floor
65 Gresham Street
London
Our people are our success 
EC2V 7NQ

The Gateley story 

Our Platform strategy 

Responsible Gateley  

  Financial PR adviser

 Directors
RR Waldie 
PG Davies 
NA Smith 
MJ Ward 
NT Payne 
JC Lake 
SFA Thompson 

Five key reasons to invest 

Belvedere Communications
25 Finsbury Circus
London
EC2M 7EE

Chief Executive Officer 
Chief Operating Officer
Finance Director and Company Secretary
Executive Director
Non-Executive Chairman
Non-Executive Director
Non-Executive Director

Strategic Report
Chairman’s statement  

Chief Executive Officer’s review   

 Website
www.gateleyplc.com

Chief Executive Officer’s Q&A  

Finance Director’s review  

 Auditor
MHA MacIntyre Hudson
Rutland House
148 Edmund Street
Birmingham
West Midlands 
B3 2FD

 Nominated adviser and broker
finnCap
1 Bartholomew Close
London
EC1A 7BL

N+1 Singer
1 Bartholomew Lane
London 
EC2N 2AX

 Principal bankers
HSBC Bank Plc
6th Floor 120 Edmund Street
Birmingham
West Midlands 
B3 2QZ

Lloyds Bank Plc
125 Colmore Row
Birmingham
West Midlands
B3 3SF

Objectives, strategy and outlook 

Risk management  

Section 172 statement  

Environmental actions statement 

Social matters 

Corporate Governance
Board of Directors  

Statement on remuneration: voluntary disclosure 

Corporate governance  

Directors’ report 

Our financials
Independent auditor’s report to the members  
of Gateley (Holdings) Plc. 

Consolidated statement of profit and loss and other  
comprehensive income 

Consolidated statement of financial position  

Consolidated statement of changes in equity  

Consolidated cash flow statement  

Notes to the consolidated financial statements  

Parent company statement of financial position     

Parent company statement of changes in equity  

Parent company cash flow statement  

Parent Company notes to the financial statement  

Notice of Annual General Meeting  

Company information  
Designed and Printed by Perivan

3

4

6

8

10

11

12

14

16

20

22

27

30

34

35

37

40

42

48

60

64

71

72

74

76 

78

120

121

122

123

131

IBC

01

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Strong performance and 
growth demonstrating 
resilience through diversity

Gateley (AIM: GTLY), the legal and professional services group, is pleased to announce 
its audited results for the year ended 30 April 2021 (“FY21” or the “Year”). The results 
demonstrate a resilient double-digit revenue and profit growth, delivered through an 
increasingly diverse and successful business model, yielding strong and sustained cash 
generation, which enabled the reinstatement of dividend payments in the Year, with a 
total dividend of 7.5p (FY20: nil).

“

Rod Waldie, Chief Executive Officer of Gateley, said:

“I am delighted with the excellent FY21 outcome, a year in which we exceeded the pandemic adjusted 
performance expectations that we set at the start of the Year. This strong performance once again represents 
a continuation of the Group’s year-on-year revenue growth. It is testament to the Group’s long established 
and resilient business model enhanced by the increasing range of connected services offered to clients via our 
Platforms. These are market-facing structures on which we aggregate complementary legal and consultancy 
services. This, alongside our embedded culture and the outstanding collective contribution of our people, 
has been the driving force behind an excellent set of results in the context of an extremely disruptive year of 
uncertainty caused by the pandemic. 

“I thank our fantastic people for their exceptionally hard work, commitment and can-do attitude. This includes the 
leadership team, whose priority has been the safety of our people throughout the Year and the smooth-running of 
our operational contingency plan resulting in the delivery of excellent service to our clients. The team was calm and 
pragmatic throughout and demonstrated good judgment in planning for the worst whilst managing for better.

“I also thank our clients for their support throughout the Year and for giving us the opportunity to work with 
them on high quality mandates in both legal and consultancy services, which we are increasingly providing in 
tandem to clients.

“Our focus on both new and existing clients remains at the heart of our strategy to continue to build a broader 
professional services business. Demand for our services remains strong and we are carrying a robust pipeline of 
work into FY22. We have not seen any evidence that our financial performance has been impaired by the recently 
reported and swiftly resolved cyber security incident. We remain excited by a wide range of opportunities and are 
looking forward to continuing to grow the Group, both organically and via acquisition, in line with our strategy.”

02

GROUP REVENUE 

Highlights for the year
10.5% 10.5% 32.2%

GROUP PROFIT BEFORE TAX 

NET ASSETS

In FY21 our Group revenue was £121.4m, up by 
10.5% compared to £109.8m in FY20

In FY21 our Group profit before tax was £16.3m, 
up by 10.5% compared to £14.8m in FY20

In FY21 net assets were £59.3m, up by 32.2% 
compared to £44.8m in FY20

FY21

£121.4m

£20.5m

£19.3m

£16.3m

£13.2m

11.18p

13.17p

£59.3m

£19.6m

FY20

£109.8m

£18.7m

£18.1m

£14.8m

£11.7m

10.34p

12.45p

£44.8m

£(0.9)m

Change

+10.5%

+10.0%

+7.1%

+10.5%

+12.2%

+8.1%

+5.8%

+32.2%

+20.5m

Operational Highlights

Current Trading and Outlook

• 

• 

• 

 Strong trading in the first two months of 
the new financial year with a good pipeline 
of new work in most units

 Acquisition activity recommenced after 
temporary COVID-19 pause, pipeline 
remains strong

 Platform strategy continues apace with 
on-going integration of all acquired 
businesses to widen and enhance pipeline 
activity in FY22 and beyond

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

 “One-team” culture and the retention of 
fee-earning capacity throughout the early 
stages of the pandemic enabled the Group 
to capitalise on the return of strong client 
demand in H2 21

 Progression of Platform strategy, to build 
market- facing structures onto which 
complementary legal and consultancy 
services are aggregated

 Net promoter score of +68 achieved from 
tri-annual client survey

 Gateley remains the UK’s most active M&A 
legal adviser by deal volume according 
to the latest Experian MarketIQ UK M&A 
league table

 Diversified and resilient business model 
reinforces the Board’s confidence in the 
future performance of the Group

Group revenue

Group underlying operating profit before tax*

Group underlying profit before tax*

Group profit before tax 

Group profit after tax 

Underlying basic earnings per share (‘EPS’)

Adjusted fully diluted EPS**

Net assets

Net cash/(debt)***

Financial Highlights
• 

 Strong financial performance with 
revenue and profit before tax up 10.5% 
yielding strong cash generation and a 
32.3% increase in net assets

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

 Average fee earner headcount rose 9.1% 
to 770 in FY21 (FY20: 706)

 Non-legal revenues increased by 27.3%, 
as complementary consultancy businesses 
contributed £14m or 11.5% of total 
revenues (FY20: £11m or 10.0%)

 Overall activity levels increased by 8%  
YOY ****

 Cost-savings realised during the Year, as 
a result of its successful remote working 
arrangements

 Strong balance sheet and disciplined 
working capital management facilitating 
repayment of all bank debt

 Staff bonuses and dividend payments 
resumed with total dividend in the Year of 
7.5p (FY20: nil)

* 
** 

Underlying operating profit before tax and underlying profit before tax excludes share based payment charges, amortisation and exceptional items
 Adjusted fully diluted EPS excludes share based payment charges, amortisation and exceptional items. It also adjusts for the future weighted average number of expected 
unissued shares from granted but unexercised share option schemes in issue based on a share price at the end of the financial year

***  Net debt excludes IFRS 16 liabilities
****  Activity levels are the utilisation of professional staff hours against budgeted hours

03

Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

At a glance

What makes us forward thinking

  The first UK commercial law firm to list on the London 
Stock Exchange in 2015

  A responsible business committed to levelling up the 
world in which we work

  A legal and professional services group which provides 
advice through the clustering of legal and consultancy 
services on Platforms directed at our chosen markets

  Forward thinking about the services that we deliver, 
helping our clients to solve challenges and to maximise 
opportunities

  Being straight talking about what matters, inside 
and outside of our business; supporting diversity 
and inclusion, encouraging potential and ensuring a 
sustainable future

  Delivering results without ever losing sight of our 
Gateley Team Spirit values

Working together

Room to breathe

50%

Over 1,100 people 
- doubled in size 
since our 2015 float 

 Proud that 50% of Gateley colleagues participate in our 
Sharesave Scheme vs. a UK average of 25%*

  Investors in People accredited

  A Levelling Up Partner and member of the Levelling Up 
Measurement TaskForce

  Signatory to the Better Business Act

  Raised in excess of £1.5m over the past decade for 
charitable causes within our communities

  Stonewall Diversity Champions and Law Society 
Gold Standard for our Diversity and Inclusion 
Charter

  Active wellbeing programme and proud to be a 
signatory to the Mindful Business Charter

  Engaged staff networks to support diversity and 
inclusion including Women in Leadership and 
Working Parents programmes

  A Halo Code workplace

  A Disability Confident Employer

  Sustainable working practices including paperlite, 
recycling and use of virtual technology

Trusted to do

Ambitious for success

In our last client satisfaction survey, we 
achieved a Net Promoter Score of 68. 

The score measures how many of our clients 
would recommend us, with scores over 50 seen 
as a reflection of world class organisations.

96 %

said that our specialist knowledge 
was good or excellent.

Double digit compound annual revenue growth in the last 6 years.

£60.9m

2015

2021

£121.4m

In FY21 turnover was up by 10.5% compared to FY20.

Sources: *compared to other UK businesses offering a similar scheme Link Asset Services, as of 01/01/2018 www.linkassetservices.com

04

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

How we support clients

Comprehensive legal and business 
advice for individuals and 
companies of all sizes.

Specialising in capital allowances on 
commercial property, land remediation 
relief and R&D/ innovation tax incentives.

Advice on easements and wayleaves 
for utilities infrastructure, CPOs, land 
referencing and public inquiries. 

T W E E D

V I N D E N

Specialist, multi-jurisdictional advice on 
reputation, media and privacy.

Specialist corporate advisory, dispute 
resolution and property services 
consultancy to the built environment.

An independent trustee to occupational 
pension schemes.

Supporting businesses to realise their 
international growth ambitions through 
inward investment consultancy.

Specialists in leadership 
assessment and development.

Specialists in people and leadership 
development and behavioural change.

Where you 
need us to be 
With offices in 11 UK 
locations, and another 
in Dubai, we have the 
regional network to 
provide our clients with 
the advice they need on 
their doorstep. 

05

Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements
Annual report and financial statements
Annual report and financial statements

Overview
Overview
Overview

Strategic Report
Strategic Report
Strategic Report

Corporate Governance
Corporate Governance
Corporate Governance

Our Financials
Our Financials
Our Financials

The Gateley story
A legal and professional 
services group

Our story is one which starts in Victorian 
Birmingham when the city was the workshop 
of the world. Solicitors Stephen Gateley & 
Sons was founded to help forward thinking 
Victorians prosper.

Fast forward to the 1970s

“

“Our historical resilience shown through 
numerous economic cycles and clear and 
meaningful strategy for the long-term 
development of our business, demonstrate to 
staff, clients and investors that their careers, 
instructions and investments are in safe hands.”

Rod Waldie
Chief Executive Officer & Partner

1970

2015

2016

2018

2019 

2020

2021

Gateley joined forces with 
12-strong Bernard Wareing to 
launch Gateley Wareing & Co.

Our story entered a new chapter 
in 2015 when we did something no 
other law firm had done in the UK: 
we put aside our traditional equity 
partnership model and went Plc.

Made our first two complementary 
business acquisitions with tax 
incentive specialists Capitus Ltd 
and property consultants Hamer 
Associates to form Gateley Capitus 
and Gateley Hamer.

Acquired three more 
businesses; GCL 
Solicitors, specialists 
in legal advice on 
residential developments; 
business psychologists, 
Kiddy & Partners and 
inward investment and 
international expansion 
experts, International 
Investment Services.

Gateley named UK Law 
Firm of the Year at the 
British Legal Awards; 
acquired land referencing 
experts, Persona 
Associates and leadership 
development specialists, 
t-three. 

Ranked number 1 in the 
UK for M&A activity by 
deal volume. Acquired 
brand and reputation 
management experts, 
Tweed Law, and built 
environment consultancy, 
The Vinden Partnership.

35 years of increased 
revenue growth achieved. 
Named Professional 
Services Firm of the Year 
at the Birmingham Post 
Business Awards and 
shortlisted for Law Firm 
of the Year and Corporate 
Team of the Year at the 
forthcoming Legal Business 
Awards. 

06

07

UK’s most active M&A legal adviser
by deal volume according to the latest  
Experian MarketIQ UK M&A league table

Professional Services Firm of the Year
at the 2021 Birmingham Post Business Awards

Excellence in Sales and Marketing & 
Contribution to the Community
at the Greater Birmingham Chamber of  
Commerce Awards

Law Firm of the Year
at the Thames Valley Business Awards

Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Our people are 
our success

People

 Resilience through ‘one-team’ culture

  Connectivity initiatives

  Working from home

  Workplace Wednesdays

  Recognition/industry awards

Our diversity, inclusion and wellbeing network 
groups provide support for our people through  
a number of initiatives and activities:

thrive

pride

Health and well being of all employees

LGBTQ+ community

inspire

Nurture, develop and support  
all of our talent

unity

Recognising, celebrating and supporting 
people from different cultures, religions, 
backgrounds and those with disabilities

We are Gateley
We have great talent across our teams. 
Our culture is an enormous source of comfort and its strength 
was at the core of our ability to successfully navigate through the 
pandemic. We maintained excellent client service throughout the 
financial year which is testament to the collective contribution of 
everyone working at Gateley. 

Our culture is a product of the way we integrate our people and is 
built around our ‘one-team’ approach and what we call the ‘Gateley 
Team Spirit’: a set of behaviours that underpin who we are as a 
business. Never before has the power of the Gateley Team Spirit been 
more evident than in the last 18 months. 

At Gateley we have an environment in which everyone is welcome and 
valued. This allows people to play to their strengths in a business which 
has an infrastructure for opportunity and fair career progression. 
We also have internal networking groups that promote awareness, 
education and understanding and that drive positive change, including 
further advances in our diversity and inclusion efforts. 

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Gateley Agile
Gateley Agile is our vision for a 
meaningful return to the office. 

The pandemic and a shift to remote working has enabled 
us to rethink how we work and how our environment 
is organised. This presents a huge opportunity to think 
expansively and strategically about how we will work in the 
future for our own benefit and that of our clients. 

How our Gateley Agile strategy will 
benefit our people and clients
We recognise that seeing each other face to face is 
important. So, our agile strategy will ensure that activities 
which include being together in the same place physically 
still take place, but they will be scheduled to optimise the 
use of our office capacity. Shaped by our Gateley Team 
Spirit we are creating a working environment that will 
bring out the best in our teams so that we can deliver the 
collective best to our clients including:

 Greater flexibility in where our people work and 
when they are physically in the office 

Improvements in well being

 Enhanced working environment and a greater 
emphasis on communication and collaboration 

 Enhanced client experience and more choice in how 
they interact with Gateley

 A reduced carbon footprint with less daily 
commuting and fewer trips between offices

 Opportunities to refresh our spaces with an eye on 
sustainability options

Our people said:

We surveyed our teams in the Summer of 2020 and again 
in January 2021 to find out how they felt about remote 
working and how they wanted to shape their working 
patterns when a return to the office was possible. 

said their clients received the same or better 
service when we are working from home

91%
85 %
62%

said they felt equally well connected 
or better connected with clients and 
colleagues when working from home

said they would like to work between 
40-80% of their time at home

08

09

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Our Platform strategy
A diverse, distinctive and differentiated offering 
driving both growth and resilience.

Responsible Gateley
Delivering our purpose-led ESG framework

Our Platforms are market-facing structures on which we  
aggregate complementary legal and consultancy services.  
The expanding depth and breadth of our offering through our 
Platforms is becoming increasingly attractive to existing and new 
clients due to our ability to deliver multiple legal and consultancy 
services on projects in a coordinated and well-managed way.

A core part of our strategy remains 
growth and diversification via acquisitions 
which enhance quality and expertise in 
our chosen locations and expand our 
Platforms. Our Plc status and established 
reputation help us to attract and retain 
first class professionals who are the 
backbone of those Platforms.

Our strategy differentiates our business from “single discipline” 
competition, whilst at the same time offering a higher-value, more 
relevant service as we seamlessly deliver Platform focused legal and 
consultancy services. It also makes us more indispensable to our 
existing clients and more attractive to potential new clients. This is 
because we can help them with a wider range of complex stand-
alone or inter-related issues that need to be navigated to deliver 
desired outcomes. Our service lines continue to evolve based, in 
part, on what our clients tell us they need. 

We have successfully established our Property Platform and 
our People Platform since our 2015 IPO and during FY21 we 
won a significant mandate to our Corporate Platform via our 
International Investment Services (IIS) business. Following a 
competitive tender process, IIS were appointed Project Manager 
and Inward Investment adviser for Cambridge & Peterborough 
Combined Authority’s (CPCA) new economic growth programme, 
a programme designed to identify and attract 1,000 innovative 
and high-growth SMEs and 125 new inward investors to the CPCA 
region. We have also undertaken significant research across our 
Business Services Platform in preparation for its expansion in FY22.

We took a conscious decision not to make any acquisitions during 
FY21. Having completed four earnings-enhancing acquisitions 
during FY20, we focused on integrating those acquired businesses 
during that period. However, our strong performance during FY21 
and our confidence in our strategy to build a broader professional 
services group means that we now intend to resume acquisition 
activity to further strengthen and diversify our services. 

Platform composition

Property
Platform

Gateley Legal
Gateley Capitus
Gateley Hamer
Persona Associates
Gateley Vinden

People
Platform

Gateley Legal
Kiddy & Partners
t-three
Entrust

Corporate
Platform

Gateley Legal
Gateley Capitus
International Investment Services

Business Services
Platform

Gateley Legal
Gateley Omega

Purpose and impact

 Values manifested in Purpose

 Levelling Up Goals

 Responsible Business report

As a listed business, delivering results is a must. However, it is 
not just about delivering strong financial results. We also believe 
that we can be a force for good, benefiting our people, clients, 
communities and the environment whilst also delivering profit. 
By balancing these needs, we will be an employer of choice, an 
attractive investment opportunity, an organisation that clients are 
proud to collaborate with and a responsible business.

It may sound like a cliché, but we are on a journey when it comes to 
our responsible business strategy and our ESG framework. We will 
shortly be publishing our first Responsible Business Report where 
we will outline in more detail how we have aligned our strategy to 
the UK’s Levelling Up Goals. 

The Levelling Up Goals were established this year by former 
Education Secretary Rt Hon Justine Greening with input from 
businesses, universities and policymakers, to create a 14-point 
framework designed to tackle the challenges facing the UK 
post COVID-19. There are 14 goals ranging from Goal 1: Strong 
Foundations in Early Years; to Goal 14: Equality through Diversity 
and Inclusion.

The focus of the framework is to unite businesses, civil society and 
policymakers in levelling up the nation with a clear set of objectives 
to address. The ultimate aim is to drive equality of opportunity in the 
UK at key life stages, from early years through to adulthood alongside 
other barriers such as healthcare and fair career progression.

The Goals are the first major piece of work by This is Purpose, which 
includes some of the UK’s most purpose-led businesses, universities 
and public sector organisations, such as Amazon, BP, Direct Line 
Group, the BBC, Compass Group, University Hospitals Birmingham 
NHS Foundation Trust, Manchester United Foundation, University of 
Bradford and many others.

Levelling Up Goals

As part of our work on the Levelling Up Goals, we will be working 
on a Levelling Up Impact Report, setting out our own contribution 
to the levelling up agenda in the UK. For each of these goals, we are 
making good progress, and we recognise that we have more work 
to do as defined in our action plans. 

We were also pleased to be one of the first businesses in the 
legal sector to sign-up to the Better Business Act. Through the 
Act we join a coalition of like-minded businesses lobbying to 
transform the way business is done, so that every single company 
in the UK, whether big or small, takes ownership of its social and 
environmental impact. Together, we’re taking a straightforward 
ask to government: change Section 172 of the Companies Act to 
ensure that company directors are responsible for advancing the 
interests of shareholders alongside those of wider society and the 
environment.

In addition, we have pledged our commitment to address the 
avoidable stresses in our working practices and to promote 
healthier and more effective ways of working both internally 
and when working with clients and other professional advisers. 
We recently became signatories of the Mindful Business Charter 
and have rolled out our own toolkit and action plan internally to 
implement best practice behaviours that can positively influence 
the way we work. The Mindful Business Charter has the support 
of mental health charity, Mind, the City Mental Health Alliance, the 
International Bar Association, Law Societies of England and Wales 
and the Solicitors Regulation Authority. 

10

11

 
 
 
Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Five key reasons to invest
Our business model creates a platform for  
scalable and sustainable growth.

1

Growth and income

3

A scalable business model

 First 6 full years since IPO we have grown 
revenue by 99.3 % (a compound annual growth 
rate (CAGR) of 12.2%) and PBT by 65.7% 
(CAGR 8.8%).

 Continued expansion and diversification via 
our Platform strategy, being the acquisition of 
and investment in legal and complementary 
professional consultancies facing common 
industries, sectors or markets.

 Excellent cash generation averaging 90% per 
annum since IPO, supporting organic and 
acquisitive growth, investment in the business 
and an attractive dividend policy.

2

Sustainable earnings  
and resilience
Legal and consulting revenues having the following 
characteristics:

 Business lines capable of operating in all 
economic environments including: Banking 
and Restructuring, Corporate and Inward 
Investment Services, Litigation and Alternative 
Dispute Resolution Services, Employment and 
People Services and Property. 

 No reliance on any one area of law, sector, 
industry or individual client.

 Scale, breadth and depth, and national 
geographic coverage.

 Continuous revenue and profit growth, 
regardless of economic cycle, including 
throughout the Global Financial Crisis and 
COVID-19 pandemic.

 A strategy leveraging organic and acquisitive 
growth potential. 

 Proven ability in establishing and growing new 
offices. In the last decade we have opened and 
grown eight new offices in London, Manchester, 
Leeds, Reading, Belfast, Guildford, Bolton and 
Newcastle. 

 Proven track record of successfully integrating 
acquisitions. Post-IPO we have successfully 
integrated 9 businesses into the Group, 
including a mix of complementary businesses 
and specialist law firms.

 Significant organic and acquisitive potential 
to grow, enhance and develop each of our 
four Platforms (Business Services, Corporate, 
People and Property). 

4

Excellence

 A reputation for excellence, built over many years, 
through quality service delivery, industry accolades 
and rankings.

 Industry ranked market-leading legal and 
consultancy professionals. 

 Most active M&A legal adviser in the UK by deal 
volume according to Experian MarketIQ. 

 More than 30 industry awards since IPO. 

5

Management 

 Proven track record and stability - a team with a 
successful track record of delivering growth both 
organically and through acquisition for more than 
30 years.

Strategic 
report 

This report has been prepared by the Directors in accordance 
with the requirements of Section 414 of the Companies Act 2006. 

12

13

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

“

“Our people and  
long-established 
culture are central  
to the Group’s 
success.” 
success.” 

Chairman’s statement

Introduction
I am pleased with the performance of the business during 
the past financial year, a Year in which we have successfully 
navigated the disruption and uncertainty caused by the 
COVID-19 pandemic. 

Summary of the year
Gateley has demonstrated the resilience of its operating model 
and diversification strategy whilst delivering excellent financial 
results in exceptional circumstances and emerging stronger out 
of the pandemic. The services we offer to clients are critical to 
their operations, emphasising just how important our legal and 
complementary professional services are with our wide, multi-
sectoral, client-base.

The second half of the Year was extremely strong with high levels 
of activity that more than repaired the impact of the pandemic 
at the start of the Year and justified our decision to retain staff 
during the early stages of the pandemic. Our business adjusted 
exceptionally well to working from home and servicing clients in 
a very different way. It was clear to the Board that the effect of 
the pandemic would be dramatic, so we took immediate steps to 
preserve the Group’s liquidity by reducing costs and postponing 
cash outgoings until the uncertainty cleared and we could 
support a return to more normal activity. The turning point arose 
just before the half year as we saw activity levels returned and our 
pipeline strengthen significantly.

Rod Waldie took the reins from Michael Ward on 1 May 2020. 
In his first year as Chief Executive Officer, Rod has had to make 
some tough decisions as a result of the pandemic, whilst at 
the same time leading the business and executing our strategy. 
Under his leadership, Gateley is emerging from the pandemic in 
an excellent position, with a strong pipeline of work, a host of 
growth opportunities and generally buoyed by the opportunities 
which we believe the exit from lockdown presents.

People and commitment to diversity
Our people and long-established ‘one-team’ culture are central 
to the Group’s success. The team has risen to the challenges 
presented by the pandemic, showing immense dedication to the 
business, to their colleagues and to our clients.

The Group is committed to ensuring diversity, equality and inclusion. 
Our goal is to foster a positive work ethic, while remaining results 
and client focused, and demonstrate our commitment to doing 
the right thing. Promoting our diverse backgrounds, skill sets and 
experiences, delivers better results for everyone. Our actions and 
ambitions in the journey to deliver this goal are set out within the 
Environmental, Social and Governance (“ESG”) section of our 
Annual Report and accompanying Responsible Business statement, 
that we have recently adopted using a framework established 
through the Government initiative “Levelling Up”.

Our listing on AIM allows us to share the value created by the 
Group and recognise the efforts of our teams. We have issued 
SAYE, CSOP and our first Long Term Incentive Plan during the Year 
supporting further our belief that Group-wide share ownership 
creates strong alignment across all shareholders and colleagues 
connected with the business.

Dividends
Due to our strong performance in FY21 and our confidence in 
prospects for the business, the Board has reinstated its dividend 
policy during the Year, subject to approval at the forthcoming AGM.

An interim dividend of 2.5p per share was paid on 28 June 2021 
to shareholders on the register at the close of business on 3 June 
2021. The Board is pleased to propose a final dividend of 5.0p 
per share, giving a total dividend for the year of 7.5p per share 
(FY20: nil). This final dividend will be paid in mid-October 2021 to 
shareholders on the register at the close of business on 27 August 
2021. The shares will go ex-dividend on 26 August 2021.

The Board’s dividend policy remains to distribute up to 70% of profit 
after tax (PAT) to shareholders, typically one third following its half 
year results and two thirds after the full year results are known. The 
Board intends to return to more normal payment timings during FY22.

Summary and outlook
In what has been a uniquely challenging Year, our people 
have excelled in client delivery, have conquered every 
challenge presented to them, and have delivered further 
strategic progress for the business, all of which has 
combined to generate a solid set of results.

Our acquisition pipeline presents many interesting 
opportunities to enhance our service lines, with our clients’ 
needs always in mind, and fulfil our strategy to build a 
broader professional services group. 

We look forward to the future with confidence.

Nigel Payne 
Chairman

19 July 2021

Nigel Payne
Chairman

14

15

Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Chief Executive  
Officer’s review

Introduction
I am delighted with the Group’s resilience and achievements during FY21.  
We exceeded our own pandemic adjusted performance expectations that  
we set at the start of the Year by taking sensible steps to plot a steady and 
conservative course through the pandemic. 

“

“We are guided by our 
purpose – we exist to 
deliver results that 
delight our clients, 
inspire our people 
and improve our 
communities.” 

16

Our key priorities were to maintain 
excellent service delivery to our clients, 
whilst ensuring the safety and well being 
of our people, and I believe that we 
succeeded in achieving this. 

By the beginning of H2 21 it was clear that 
demand for our services was strengthening 
significantly, and this remains the case with 
a good pipeline of work into FY22.

The expanding depth and breadth of our 
offering through our Platforms is becoming 
increasingly attractive to existing and new 
clients due to our ability to deliver multiple 
legal and consultancy services to projects 
in a coordinated and well-managed way. 
Our Platforms are market-facing structures 
on which we aggregate complementary 
legal and consultancy services. I am excited 
about our opportunity to further expand 
these both organically and via acquisition in 
FY22 and beyond. 

Owing to our excellent performance and 
disciplined working capital management in 
FY21, coupled with our confidence in the 
business, we are pleased to confirm the 
resumption of our stated dividend policy 
subject to approval at the forthcoming AGM.

Results overview
Our FY21 revenue performance 
increased by 10.5% to £121.4m (FY20: 
£109.8m) which, alongside our swiftly 
implemented cost-management initiatives, 
predominantly arising from agile working 
arrangements, have yielded an increase 
of 10.5% in profit before tax to £16.3m 
compared with £14.8m for the prior year.

Underlying adjusted profit before tax 
increased by 7.1% to £19.3m (FY20 
£18.1m) and the Group has also increased 
profit after tax by 12.2% to £13.2m.

Our resilient revenue performance is a 
product of the breadth and balance of the 
Group’s legal and consultancy service lines. 
After a significant reduction during H1 21, 
corporate transactional activity returned 
in H2 21, and has since been relentless, 
as business owners and Private Equity 
reassessed the impact of the pandemic and 
their appetite for deal-making. In property, 
our legal and consulting teams, working 
together on our Property Platform, traded 
strongly throughout the Year. In addition, 
many of the Group’s counter-cyclical 
service lines, including Dispute Resolution, 
also performed extremely well.

We concluded the Year with a significant 
pipeline of activity across most of our 
units, further evidencing our wider reach 
across our client-base via our Platforms.

Cash generation during the Year remained 
strong, as net cashflows from operating 
activities of £25.4m (FY20: £13.3m) 
represented 193.2% (FY20: 113.5%) of 
profit after tax. The Group ended the Year 
with net cash of £19.6m compared to 
net debt of £0.9m in the prior period as a 
result of our strategy to conserve cash at 
the outset of the pandemic.

Rod Waldie
Chief Executive Officer  & 
Partner
Partner
Key priorities in 
Key priorities in 
first year as Chief 
first year as Chief 
Executive Officer
Executive Officer 

1

2

3

4

5

6

Guide the business through a year like 
no other and emerge stronger out of the 
pandemic; 

Ensure the well being of our people while 
continuing to deliver a first-class level of 
service to our clients and shareholders; 

Lay sensible foundations at the start of the 
financial year to minimise spending and 
conserve cash while focusing on delivering 
excellent financial results;

Help the business adapt to the remote working 
model and develop an agile working strategy 
to capitalise on the benefits and operational 
gearing opportunities the new way of working 
has presented; 

Ongoing integration of existing acquisitions 
through our Platform strategy to widen and 
enhance pipeline activity into FY22;

Demonstrate our commitment as a responsible 
business. Start to implement our purpose-led 
ESG framework in a way that contributes to 
the wider levelling-up agenda in the UK. 

17

Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Chief Executive Officer’s review 
continued

People and culture
We have great talent across our teams. Our ‘one-team’ culture 
and focus on excellence are enormous sources of comfort and 
strength as we successfully navigate the pandemic. We maintained 
excellent client service throughout the Year which is testament to 
the collective contribution of everyone working at Gateley. The way 
the team works together, supporting each other and our clients, 
has been inspiring. Never before has the power of the Gateley team 
spirit been more evident. 

At Gateley we have an environment in which everyone is welcome 
and valued. This allows people to play to their strengths in a 
business which has an infrastructure for opportunity and fair career 
progression. We have internal networking groups that promote 
awareness and understanding and can drive positive change, 
including further advances in our diversity and inclusion efforts.  

Our culture is a product of the way that we integrate our people. 
Traditionally, we are an office-based organisation and we are 
looking to return to our offices as soon as we sensibly can in a safe 
and efficient way in order to optimise induction, training and the 
day-to-day management of the delivery of our services. However, 
we will be doing this alongside further, and likely permanent, agile 
working in order to capture some of the positive working practices 
realised by us during the pandemic.

We are guided by our Purpose: we exist to deliver results that delight 
our clients, inspire our people and improve our communities. 

We are now committed to implementing our purpose-led ESG 
framework in a way that contributes to the wider levelling-up 
agenda in the UK. Therefore, we were delighted to recently 
announce that we are partnering in the development of a set of 
fourteen Levelling Up Goals, as established earlier this year by 
former Education Secretary, Justine Greening. The Goals are the 
first major piece of work by This is Purpose, which includes some 
of the UK’s most purpose-led businesses, universities and public 
sector organisations. Gateley’s contribution will be aimed at driving 
change in those areas in which we can legitimately make an impact 
including in diversity and inclusion and fair career progression, 
good health and well being and other goals closely linked to our 
people and business model. 

Operational review
Our operational contingency plan did not include a reduction in 
fee earner headcount. Our strategy throughout the pandemic 
was to maintain our fee earner capacity so that we had sufficient 
resources to service projects as the market recovered. This proved 
to be a good strategy, in addition to which it did not constrain us 
from continuing with strategic investment in people. During the 
Year, we made some key new appointments across the Group 
including six senior lateral hire recruits to niche areas of our service 
offering. Our average fee earner headcount was 770 which is an 
increase from 706 at the end of FY20, mainly as a result of a full 
year of staff additions from acquisitions made at the end of FY20. 

18

We have a strong balance sheet and we remain focused on 
investing in the right businesses and people to join our team. At 
Gateley, there is an opportunity to pursue a career in a dynamic 
professional services group whose development and growth 
is underpinned by the investment opportunities which our Plc 
status affords us. Our ability to incentivise people through Plc 
share ownership provides an attractive alternative to traditional 
professional services ownership models. During the year staff 
exercised SAYE and CSOP options to further widen our staff 
shareholder base.

We have spent many years building and growing our physical 
footprint across the UK, matching our office locations with 
opportunities that we see available to the Group. As a result, we 
currently provide our services from most of the major commercial 
centres in the UK. Our office network remains an important 
asset to us but a key decision made during the Year was to flex 
the use of our office space, maximising the benefits of agile 
working developed during the pandemic. This will enable us to 
on-board new people and businesses in our existing locations 
without necessarily needing to extend the overall size of our office 
portfolio. This enables us to grow and strengthen our business 
from existing locations, realising operational gearing opportunities. 

During FY21 we continued to develop our market-facing 
Platforms on which we aggregate complementary legal and 
consultancy services. We have spent a considerable amount 
of time promoting the Platforms internally and externally. I am 
delighted with how well our legal and consulting businesses are 
combining to win multi-disciplinary work from existing and new 
clients. This gives us increased confidence to continue to invest 
in broadening and strengthening our Platforms as part of our 
strategy for profitable growth.

Our segmental performance is dealt with in our Finance Director’s 
review. In particular, our Property teams traded well throughout 
the Year and our Corporate and Business Services Teams were 
extremely busy during H2 FY21, and remain so.

Our Dispute Resolution teams have also been busy. In particular, 
our International Dispute Resolution practice gained further 
momentum in FY21 in winning new mandates for complex, top-
tier multi-disciplinary international work alongside mainstream 
insolvency and liquidator appointments and tax avoidance 
recovery work. This is highly specialist work, delivered through 
the expertise of a team who have long-established credentials in 
complex recovery cases in the UK and overseas. This is a good 
example of the returns that we are able to generate through our 
strategy to invest in niche, highly specialised services and our 
ability to leverage counter-cyclical opportunities with established 
expertise. To assist in winning more of this type of work, we have 
very recently committed to a new litigation funding facility for 
long term complex projects.

Client and industry recognition 
We conducted our Group-wide tri-annual client survey during the 
Year, scoring extremely highly (net promoter score +68). We were 
delighted with this result, which is in excess of the industry average. 

Gateley remains the UK’s most active M&A legal adviser by deal 
volume according to the latest Experian MarketIQ UK M&A league 
table. We are currently ranked first in the Midlands and the North 
West. In difficult times, this is a resounding testament to our 
referral network, staff and service delivery capabilities.

We were proud to be awarded ‘Professional Services Firm of the 
Year’ at the 2021 Birmingham Post Business Awards in June. We 
have also picked up a number of other awards this Year including 
‘Excellence in Sales and Marketing’ and ‘Contribution to the 
Community’ at the Greater Birmingham Chamber of Commerce 
Awards; ‘Law Firm of the Year’ at the Thames Valley Business 
Awards and in ‘The Times Best Law Firms 2021’ league table, where 
we featured across a number of categories. We await the outcome 
of a number of shortlists including ‘Law Firm of the Year’ and 
‘Corporate Team of the Year’ at the 2021 Legal Business Awards. 

Our acquisitions and Platform strategy
A core part of our strategy remains growth and diversification via 
acquisitions which enhance quality and expertise in our chosen 
locations and expand the market-facing Platforms on which we 
aggregate and offer leading legal and consultancy services. 

We believe that our strategy differentiates our business from 
“single discipline” competition, whilst at the same time offering 
a higher-value, more relevant service as we seamlessly deliver 
Platform focused legal and consultancy services to our clients. It 
also makes us more indispensible to our existing clients and more 
attractive to potential new clients. This is because we can help 
clients with a wider range of complex stand-alone or inter-related 
issues that need to be navigated to deliver desired outcomes. Our 
service lines continue to evolve based, in part, on what our clients 
tell us they need. Our Plc status and established reputation help us 
to attract and retain first class professionals who are the backbone 
of our Platforms.

To this point we have successfully established our Property 
Platform and our People Platform, on which we have previously 
reported. During FY21 we won a significant mandate to our 
Corporate Platform via our International Investment Services (IIS) 
business. After a competitive tender process IIS were appointed 
Project Manager and Inward Investment adviser for Cambridge 
& Peterborough Combined Authority’s (CPCA) new economic 
growth programme, a programme designed to identify and attract 
1,000 innovative and high-growth SME’s and 125 new inward 
investors to the CPCA region. We have also undertaken significant 
research across our Business Services Platform in preparation for 
focused expansion in FY22.

We took a conscious decision not to make any acquisitions during 
FY21, having completed four earnings enhancing acquisitions 
during FY20, we focused on integrating the businesses acquired 
during FY20. However, our strong performance during FY21 and 
our confidence in our strategy to build a broader professional 
services group means that we now intend to resume acquisition 
activity to further strengthen and diversify our services. I am 
pleased to report that the acquisition pipeline is strong and we 
remain committed to and excited by acquisition opportunities that 
may present in FY22 and beyond.

Current trading and outlook
The Group was profitable and cash positive throughout FY21 and 
we are seeing strong activity levels carry through into FY22 and a 
good pipeline of new work in most of our units. We are also seeing 
an increasing trend in larger and longer-term mandates in both 
legal and consultancy services, including new roles in longer-term 
programmes delivered via our People Platform to businesses that 
are now implementing post-pandemic operational reviews. Our 
recent investment in this Platform and the related opportunities 
that are now available, encourage us to continue to invest in new 
capabilities across our Platforms in a way that complements our 
core legal services.

The stability resulting from decisions that we took in H1 FY21, 
together with significantly improved trading conditions in H2 FY21, 
have laid the foundations for a good start to the current year. Our 
in-built resilience through our balanced business model, allied to 
our strong culture means that we head into FY22 with confidence, 
which is unaffected by the recently reported and swiftly contained 
cyber security incident. There is no evidence that this has impaired 
the Group’s financial performance.

Our historic performance and our clear and meaningful strategy 
for the long-term development of our business demonstrate 
to our people, our clients and investors that their careers, 
instructions and investments are in safe hands irrespective of 
macro-economic conditions.

Looking forward, opportunities undoubtedly exist to grow the 
business and continue to broaden our range of professional 
services through acquisitions that enhance our client offering and 
deliver strong returns.

We look forward to the future with confidence.

Rod Waldie
Chief Executive Officer

19 July 2021

19

Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Chief Executive Officer’s Q&A

“

“I am pleased with all aspects of the 
Group’s performance in the year 
under review, a period during 
which we successfully navigated the 
disruption and uncertainty caused 
by the COVID-19 pandemic. Gateley 
has demonstrated the resilience of its 
operating model and diversification 
strategy, delivering excellent 
financial results under exceptional 
circumstances and emerging stronger 
out of the pandemic.” 

New Chief Executive Officer,  
Rod Waldie, talks here about how 
he will ensure that the business 
will meet the challenges ahead.

Rod Waldie
Chief Executive Officer & Partner
19 July 2021

What is your vision  
for the business? 
Our strategy for the business is very clear in terms of 
a diverse, distinctive and differentiated offering which 
drives both growth and resilience. Part of that growth is 
moving towards becoming a wider professional services 
business where the balance is more pronounced between 
our consultancy services and our legal business. We 
believe this makes for a more interesting and rewarding 
proposition for the people who work in our business as 
well as our clients and investors. 

What has changed for the business 
since the pandemic?
Difficult times can also present opportunities and many 
positives have come out of the pandemic for us as a 
business and as a team. The global pandemic forced 
all of us to pause and quite literally, stop. When the 
economy went into lockdown – something that no Board 
of Directors could have predicted or planned for - we 
were all forced to stop what we were doing personally 
and professionally. For many of us, this has been an 
opportunity to reflect, recalibrate and reconsider what we 
do and why we do it. As a team we have emerged stronger 
and as a business we are confident about the future.

Traditionally, we are an office-based organisation and 
we are looking to return to our offices as soon as we 
sensibly can in a safe and efficient way in order to optimise 
induction, training, and the day-to-day management of 
the delivery of our services. However, we are doing this 
alongside further, and likely permanent, agile working in 
order to capture some of the positive working practices 
realised during the pandemic. 

How would you describe Gateley’s 
culture?
We are guided by our purpose - we exist to deliver results 
that delight our clients, inspire our people and improve 
our communities. Our culture is inclusive, empowering 
and builds trust and in an environment in which everyone 
is welcome and valued. This allows people to play to 
their strengths in a business which has an infrastructure 
for opportunity and fair career progression. We have 
internal networking groups that promote awareness and 
understanding and drive positive change, including further 
advances in our diversity and inclusion efforts. 

 In addition, our culture is a product of the way we 
integrate our people and is built around our ‘one-team’ 
approach and what we call the ‘Gateley Team Spirit’; a set 
of behaviours that underpin who we are as a business. 
We encourage these behaviours internally and recognise 
those people who are living and breathing them every 
day through our annual Gateley Team Spirit Award 
programme.

How is the business approaching  
its ESG responsibilities?
As we have mentioned earlier in this report, we are on 
a journey when it comes to developing our responsible 
business strategy and our ESG framework. We will soon 
be publishing our first Responsible Business Report which 
will outline our commitment in this area. We are absolutely 
committed to implementing our purpose-led, ESG 
framework in a way that contributes to the wider levelling 
up agenda in the UK and have aligned our strategy to the 
UK’s 14 Levelling Up Goals. For each of these goals, we 
are making good progress, and we recognise that we have 
more work to do as defined in our action plans. Whether 
you are considering Gateley as an investment opportunity, 
a future employer, a supplier or as a community partner, 
we would like to invite you to join us on our journey.

What are the opportunities for 
Gateley this year?
Our historical resilience shown through numerous economic 
cycles combined with a clear and meaningful strategy for 
the long-term development of our business, demonstrate 
to staff, clients and investors that their careers, instructions 
and investments are in safe hands despite the macro-
economic environment. Looking to the future, opportunities 
undoubtedly exist to broaden our range of professional 
services through acquisitions that enhance our client 
offering and deliver strong returns and we are very much 
focused on our growth strategy organically and acquisitively.

How do you see the legal sector 
changing in the next 5-10 years?
Taken as a whole, the UK legal services sector is proven to 
be agile and resilient. We have some of the best law firms in 
the world and our laws remain the governing laws in many 
international contracts, allied to a trusted legal system. So, 
there are good reasons for the sector to remain optimistic 
and, as always, there are growth opportunities out there. 

I think that the biggest changes will be operational. Like us, 
many businesses have been at the forefront of investment 
in new technologies and processes to create a better 
working model. I anticipate deeper investment here as 
the sector adapts to new ways of working, partly as a 
consequence of efficiencies that have been realised via 
agile working due to the pandemic and which I think will 
shape the “new norm”. This will continue to challenge the 
traditional operational model in a positive way from my 
point of view. 

I expect that the top 100 firms will continue to outperform 
the sector as a whole and that there will be further 
consolidation in core consumer legal markets. For Gateley, 
our position as a listed professional services business 
gives us a different and exciting foundation from which to 
confront change and realise opportunities. 

20

21

Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Finance Director’s 
review

“

“Our track record of delivering 
profitable annual results, supported 
by strong cash generation and 
attractive investment returns,  
is based on being a responsible 
business with a strong  focus 
on social and governance 
objectives.”

Revenue
Group total revenue grew by 10.5% (FY20: 6.1%) to £121.4m 
(FY20: £109.8m). Revenue from core legal service lines grew 
organically by 5.5% (FY20: 3.5%) and rose by a further 1.0% 
through increased year-on-year revenue from the acquisition of 
Tweed. In addition, revenue from complementary consultancy 
businesses grew by 27.3% to £14.0m or 11.5% of total revenues 
(FY20: £11.0m or 10.0%), highlighting the on-going success of our 
Platforms diversification strategy.

With legal and consultancy service lines working increasingly closer 
together we finished the Year in a stronger position than we started 
it, with a significantly enhanced pipeline of activity and unbilled 
work in progress. 

Our Property reporting segment performed consistently well 
throughout the Year, while our Corporate segment navigated 
unprecedented H2 FY21 increases in transactional activity that did 
not abate when the UK’s anticipated Capital Gains Tax changes did 
not materialise. Our legal Corporate reporting segment generated 
revenue growth of 10.5% (FY20 17.1%) as we remain at the top 
of deal-volume league tables, as a result of our expertly delivered 
services to our Private Equity and M&A clients. 

Our Property reporting segment grew strongly by 17.0% (FY20: 
3.8%) as we took advantage of opportunities generated by our 
most mature Platform operating at regional and national levels in 
the UK’s construction, property development and housing markets, 
which rely upon long-term specialist legal support.

In contrast, whilst litigation activity lines grew within our Banking 
and Financial Services segment and Business Services segment, the 
extension of UK-wide government stimulus and support continues 
to dampen the need for traditional restructuring and recovery 
activities. The broad balance of services the entire Group provides, 
however, supports our confidence that we remain well-placed in 
FY22 to advise clients if difficulties emerge as government support 
is gradually withdrawn.

Our Employment, Pensions and Benefits segment grew by 4.6% 
(FY20: 22.8%), as our People Platform consultancy businesses 
t-three and Kiddy & Partners (‘Kiddy’) in particular needed 
time to adjust as people interactions were severely impacted 
by the pandemic. Both t-three and Kiddy have now successfully 
introduced virtual delivery products and services, to complement 
their traditional delivery models. Although the immediate effects 
of the pandemic challenged these businesses, their focus on talent 
assessment and development and cultural change, represents 
strong future sales propositions to a client-base inevitably needing 
to adjust and change as a result of the pandemic. Both businesses 
are confident of a return to growth in FY22. Employment legal 
services advice at the end of FY20 was also boosted by furlough 
advice to clients which was not repeated again in FY21. 

Underlying operating profit before tax
The Group has recorded strong underlying operating profit 
before tax of £20.5m which has increased by 10.0% from £18.7m 
in FY20. This resulted in the Group maintaining a consistent 
trading margin performance of 16.9% (FY20: 17.0%). Despite 
disruption throughout the Year I am pleased with the Group’s 
ability to turn improved activity levels across the business into 
fees, and sensibly manage costs at both personnel and operating 
expense levels. Our strategy to maintain fee earner headcount 
in order to service the now visible increase in client activity, as 
capacity in H2 FY21 reached 98%, and to maximise any cost 
savings resulting from our agile working strategy, have proven to 
be the correct strategies to deploy. The table below highlights the 
significant change we experienced in the second half of the year.

Revenue
Other income
Personnel costs
Overheads and depreciation
Underlying operating profit before tax

Margin (%)
Utilisation (%)
Organic growth (%)

H1 20
£m
51.8
0.1
(32.0)
(13.0)
6.9

13.3%
81%
10.5%

H2 20
£m
58.0
0.6
(31.5)
(15.3)
11.8

20.3%
79%
2.8%

FY20
£m
109.8
0.7
(63.5)
(28.3)
18.7

H1 21
£m
50.5
1.9
(30.7)
(13.6)
8.1

H2 21
£m
70.9
0.6
(46.8)
(12.3)
12.4

17.0%
80%
3.5%

16.0%
79%
(9.5)%

17.5%
98%
20.0%

FY21
£m
121.4
2.5
(77.5)
(25.9)
20.5

16.9%
88%
4.7%

FY
variance
%
+10.5%
257.1%
+22.0%
-8.5%
+9.6%

0.1%
+8.0%
+1.2%

Financial overview
Activity levels have recovered well from the pandemic-
affected start of the Year. As client confidence quickly 
returned to the UK economy the Group’s activity levels 
recovered at the half year from 2% down against the 
prior half year, to positively concluding the Year 8% ahead 
of FY20. This extremely strong second half of the Year 
enabled the Group to repair, in full, cuts in pay made in H1 
FY21 and to award staff an annual bonus in recognition 
of their hard work, dedication and contribution to the 
overall performance of the Group.

The measures taken by the Group to embrace changes 
in working practices driven by the pandemic resulted in 
a lower cost-base to carry into FY22, and demonstrate 
how agile we can continue to be as a professional services 
business.

Our strategy to conserve cash throughout the Year and 
wait until the FY21 outcome was known before declaring 
internal and external stakeholder rewards, from a robust 
financial position, has proven to be the right decision, and 
enables us to plan for future growth with confidence in our 
established, resilient and well-balanced business model.

Our track record of delivering profitable annual results, 
supported by strong cash generation and attractive 
investment returns, is based on being a responsible 
business with a strong focus on social and governance 
objectives.

Neil Smith
Finance Director

22

23

Finance Director’s review
continued

Underlying operating profit before tax excludes amortisation of acquired intangibles, impairment of intangibles and all share-based charges. 
Underlying operating profit before tax has been calculated as an alternative performance measure, in order to provide a more meaningful 
measure and year-on-year comparison of the profitability of the underlying business.

Extract of UK statement of comprehensive income
Revenue
Operating profit
Operating profit margin (%)

2021
£’000
121,375
17,505
14.42%

2020
£’000
109,838
15,361
13.99%

Reconciliation to alternative performance measure: underlying operating profit before tax
Operating profit

17,505

15,361

Non-underlying items
Share based payment charge – Gateley Plc
Share based payment charge – Kiddy & Partners
Amortisation of intangible assets

Exceptional items
Acquisitions costs
Impairment of software development costs
Underlying operating profit before tax

Adjusted underlying operating profit margin (%)

956
-
2,073

-
-
20,534

16.92%

821
534
1,375

107
463
18,661

16.99%

Personnel costs and operating expenses
Our total personnel costs increased by 21.9% to £77.5m (FY20: £63.5m) due to the full-year cost of staff introduced to the business 
through acquisitions made at the end of FY20, and the reinstatement of Group-wide bonuses to all staff following cancellation of all bonuses 
in FY20 caused by the uncertainty of the COVID-19 pandemic.

Prior to the pandemic, our headcount was increased organically to meet client demand and as a result of making four acquisitions, and 
notwithstanding the pandemic we took the decision to continue to strengthen our legal and consultancy teams with key hires throughout 
the Year. Six (FY20 11) new legal partners joined the business and we made nine (FY20 six) internal promotions to legal partner.

Average numbers of legal and professional staff rose by 9.1% (FY20: 15.7%) to 770 (FY20: 706), whilst support staff numbers remained 
static at 343 (FY20: 341). Personnel costs as a percentage of fees increased to 63.8% of revenue from 57.8% in FY20, excluding share-
based payment charges, due to the Board’s decision to retain fee earning staff at the start of the pandemic, together with the reinstatement 
of Group-wide bonuses in FY21. COVID-19 Job Retention Scheme income totalling £1.9m (FY20: £0.4m) was received during the Year and 
disclosed within other income. Furlough income has been repaid to HMR&C in respect of those roles that we did not retain in the business 
beyond 1 November 2020.

Other operating expenses reduced by £2.7m or 11.5% (FY20: increased 8.5%) to £21.0m (FY20: 23.8m) as the cost of travel, marketing 
and premises reduced following a full year of remote working in line with UK Government policy. Operating expenses as a percentage of 
revenue decreased by 4.3% to 17.3% (FY20: 21.6%).

Earnings Per Share (EPS)
Basic EPS increased by 8.1% to 11.18p (FY20: 10.34p). Basic EPS before non-underlying and exceptional items increased by 4.5% to 
13.26p (FY20: 12.69p). Diluted EPS increased by 9.5% to 11.10p (FY20: 10.14p). Diluted EPS before non-underlying and exceptional items 
decreased by 5.8% to 13.17p (FY20: 12.45p).

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Long-Term Incentive Plan (‘LTIP’)
The Group introduced a new LTIP share scheme at the start of the Year that aligns share option rewards with compound annual growth in 
EPS over a three-year vesting period based on underlying trading profit after tax rather than share price. The LTIP scheme uses EPS growth 
based on underlying profit after tax, as the most appropriately aligned profit measure that staff participating within the scheme can be held 
accountable for, and is referred to as underlying fully-diluted EPS starting with the closing performance of the FY19 year. Profits used to 
calculate underlying EPS each year are disclosed below:

Reported profit after tax

Adjustments for non-underlying and exceptional items:

- Anticipated impact of IFRS 16 if it had been adopted in earlier years
- Amortisation of acquired intangible assets
- Share-based payment adjustments
- Impairment of software development costs
- Acquisition-related costs

Underlying profit after tax

2021
£’000
13,157

-
2,073
956
-
-
16,186

2020
£’000
11,723

-
1,375
1,355
463
107
15,023

2019
£’000
13,041

(313)
1,406
655
-
61
14,850

Weighted average number of ordinary shares for calculating  
diluted earnings per share

118,508,833

115,599,727

112,280,569

Underlying adjusted fully diluted EPS

13.66p

13.00p

13.23p

Taxation
The Group’s tax charge for the Year was £3.2m (FY20: £3.0m) which comprised a corporation tax charge of £3.8m (FY20: £3.4m) and a 
deferred tax credit of £0.6m (FY20: credit of £0.4m).

The deferred tax charge arises due to a combination of credits in respect of the share schemes that have vested in past years and the 
release of deferred tax on brands. The total effective rate of tax is 19.3% (FY20: 20.6%) based on reported profits before tax. The decrease 
is partially as a result of the decrease in marketing and entertaining costs incurred during the Year that are typically not tax deductible.

The net deferred taxation liability was £0.9m (FY20: £1.2m).

Dividend
The Board reinstated dividends following the successful outcome of the Year and paid an interim dividend of 2.5p on the 28 June 2021, 
and proposes a full year final dividend at the Company’s Annual General Meeting on 1 October 2021 of 5.0p (FY20: nil) per share, which if 
approved, will be paid in mid-October 2021 to shareholders on the register at the close of business on 17 September 2021. The shares will 
go ex-dividend on 16 September 2021.

Balance sheet
The Group’s net asset position has increased by £14.4m (FY20: £14.3m) to £59.3m (FY20: 44.8m), due to the following movements:

There was a £22.1m increase in total current assets, resulting from £3.1m additional trade and other receivables available for collection, 
a £2.2m increase in contract assets (unbilled revenue) and a £16.7m increase in cash at bank. The strong end of year cash position is as a 
result of conservation of cash at the outset of the pandemic which included the cancellation of all bonuses and dividends payable on the 
FY20 outturn. This cash policy enabled the Group to repay all outstanding term debt and finish the Year with net cash of £19.6m (FY20: Net 
debt £(0.9)m). Debt at the Year-end comprised unsecured term loans of £nil (FY20: £3.1m), whilst loans to former partners of acquired 
businesses totalled £nil (FY20: £0.7m).

Non-current assets increased by £1.0m mainly as a result of an increase of £4.1m from new right of use assets less a £2.7m decrease in 
intangible assets and goodwill as a result of the reassessment of earn-out payments due to Kiddy and t-three that were deemed no longer 
due and payable at the end of FY21 due to the effect COVID-19 has had on their ability to meet earn-out conditions previously set.

24

25

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsGateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Finance Director’s review
continued

The Board has carefully considered the impact of COVID-19 on the future forecasts used in assessing the value in use of the cash generating 
units to which the goodwill and intangibles relate and determined that despite short term reductions such forecasts are more than sufficient 
to justify the carrying value of goodwill. Therefore, as at 30 April 2021, the Board concluded that the goodwill and intangible assets do not 
require impairment.

Total liabilities increased by £8.7m, as the Group reinstated bonuses, that were accrued at the Year-end, but also repaid all deferred 
government taxes from FY20 and term bank loans in full towards the end of the FY21 year.

Working capital and cash flow
After increasing overdraft facilities at the start of the Year to £20m as a precautionary measure at the outset of the pandemic, they reduced 
back down to pre-pandemic levels of £10m by the end of the Year.

The Group is confident its strong cash generation supports the day-to-day working capital needs of the Group and is seeking to provide 
longer-term committed facilities for acquisitions and expansion in FY22. The Group has also agreed terms for a litigation funding facility that 
will commence in early FY22.

At the Year-end, unbilled revenue recognised in the Group’s statutory accounts; from time recorded on non-contingent work totalled 
£13.9m or 11.5% of revenue recognised over the Year (FY20: £11.7m or 10.6%) unbilled revenue represented 49 days compared to 
48 days of Pro-forma net revenue. Group debtor days remained consistent at 104 days compared to 103 days in FY20 of Pro-forma net 
revenue and are typically at their peak on the last day of the financial year due to billing activity towards the end of the financial year. Pro-
forma net revenue includes revenue from acquisitions on a full year pro-forma basis.

Free cashflow during the Year from operations (post cashflow from IFRS 16 leases) was £20.8m (FY20: £10.6m) which represents 158.2% 
(FY20: 90.2%) of profit after taxation.

Net cash generated from operations
Tax paid
Net interest (paid)/received

Cash outflow from IFRS 16 leases (rental payments excluded from operating cash flows under IFRS 16)
Purchase of property, plant and equipment 
Purchase of other intangible assets

Free cash flow

Underlying profit after tax

Free cash flow

2021
£’000
29,457
(4,039)
(1,197)

(2,890)
(503)
(10)
20,818

2020
£’000
15,229
(2,767)
97

(801)
(857)
(329)

10,572

13,151

11,723

158.2%

90.2%

Summary
After laying sensible foundations at the start of the Year to minimise spending and conserve cash, the Group has successfully navigated through 
the financial effects of COVID-19 on the business. We have seamlessly adapted to agile working and as activity levels strengthened, we have 
returned pay cuts to staff and benefitted from the cost-savings opportunities that have arisen. We conclude another Year of growth with 
significant net cash, a strong pipeline of activity and renewed confidence in our strategy to diversify further and become a wider professional 
services group.

Neil Smith
Finance Director

19 July 2021

26

Overview
Overview

Strategic Report
Strategic Report

Corporate Governance
Corporate Governance

Our Financials
Our Financials

Principal objectives, 
strategy and outlook

The principal activity of the Group during the year was 
the provision of commercial legal services together with 
complementary professional consultancy services. 

The Group delivers its services through 23 business lines, 
grouped into five operating segments. Dependent on a client’s 
requirements, any given instruction or assignment can involve 
more than one business line with fee earning staff being 
provided across one or more geographical office location.

The Group’s services are tailored to those required by local, 
regional and national clients and are provided from 10 offices 
across the UK, as well as an office in Dubai. Gateley also 
maintains informal, non-exclusive, relationships with a number 
of law firms (30+) around the world, enabling it to provide 
clients access to a global legal solution.

Gateley became an Alternative Business Structure (“ABS”) 
with effect from 1 January 2014. Non-lawyers are permitted 
to own and invest in ABS law firms. The Board believes a 
combination of the ABS structure and admission to trading on 
AIM provides a platform for the continued profitable growth 
and future diversified development of the business. It enables 
the business to differentiate itself from its competition 
through an enhanced service-offering and unique career 
opportunity, to diversify its revenue streams through the 
acquisition of additional complementary legal and professional 
consultancy service businesses and finally to incentivise its 
people offering wider and earlier ownership to staff of a more 
modern, dynamic business. 

The Group’s current areas of focus are:

 Enhanced opportunities to grow 
Gateley organically – including lateral 
hires of individuals or teams

  Making selective acquisitions, including 
(i) other legal firms which offer 
geographical expansion or additional 
specialist services and (ii) professional 
consultancy service businesses offering 
complementary services

  Building out the Group’s Platforms 
which comprise clusters of 
complementary group services 
presenting a broader and more 
compelling offering

  Alignment through share 
participation, of the interests of 
shareholders (including employee 
shareholders) with those of the 
business, aiding retention of staff and 
enhancing Gateley’s recruitment appeal.

27
27

 
 
 
 
Principal objectives, strategy and outlook
continued

Organic growth strategy
The UK legal services market continues to exhibit growth and clear 
opportunities exist for Gateley to continue to differentiate its 
service offering and grow organically, in particular from:

Incentivisation
Gateley operates a range of employee share schemes that ensure 
all staff can acquire shares and participate in the financial success 
of our business. 

 The retention of existing employees, working together to 
deliver 100% client satisfaction by looking after our clients’ 
businesses as if they were our own;

The aim of encouraging earlier and widespread equity ownership in 
the business is to attract, retain and motivate talent and to ensure 
all employees can benefit from the Group’s longer term success.

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

 Attracting new talent wishing to be a part of a pioneering legal 
and professional services group;

 We will continue to provide enhanced cross-selling 
opportunities through collaborative working via our  
Group-wide Platforms;

 Continued strengthening of our national network, offering a 
quality, value-for-money legal service to mid-market clients at 
home, in the markets in which they trade;

 Continue to build upon our straight talking mid-market 
corporate service offering;

 Maintaining and building upon Gateley’s bank panel 
representation and “own account” work for banks; and

 Extending Gateley’s relationships with the UK’s leading house 
builders and in particular in those divisions and regions where 
Gateley does not currently act.

Acquisitive growth
Gateley believes that it can strengthen its business by broadening 
its service offering through the acquisition of complementary 
legal and consultancy service businesses. A broader set of 
services create additional channels to market, increase cross-
sales potential, facilitate a more flexible sales model and enhance 
client retention. To owners of target complementary professional 
services businesses Gateley offers a platform for their continued 
growth, drawing upon Gateley’s established national office network 
and supporting back-office infrastructure and access, via Gateley’s 
existing “sales force” of partners and other lawyers, to Gateley’s 
existing client-base. Gateley will expand by:

 being well positioned, as a result of its more flexible corporate 
structure, to take advantage of anticipated consolidation within 
the UK legal services industry;

 acquiring legal teams or firms offering new niche services, 
sector specialism, or an opportunity to enter new geographic 
markets deemed strategic; and

 acquiring complementary professional services businesses 
(facilitated by the Group’s alternative business structure).

• 

• 

• 

28

Overview for the year
See Finance Director’s review on pages 22 to 26 for a summary of 
key financial highlights during the year.

Management uses a number of financial and Non-GAAP alternative 
performance measures to assess the performance of the Group 
which are detailed below.

Financial Measures
•  Revenue up 10.5% (2020: 6.1%) to £121.4m (2020: £109.8m)

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

 Profit before tax up 10.5% (2020: down 7.5%) to £16.3m 
(2020: £14.8m)

 Profit after tax up 12.2% (2020: down 10.0%) to £13.2m 
(2020: £11.7m)

 Operating profit margin 14.4% (2020: 14.0%) – Operating 
profit as a percentage of revenue

 Basic Earnings per share (EPS) up 8.1% (2020: down 12.6%) 
to 11.18p (2020: 10.34p)

 Total dividend declared up 100% to 2.5p (2020: down 100%  
to nil)

Alternative Performance Measures (APMs)
• 

 Operating profit before non-underlying charges up 10.0% 
to 20.5m (2020: £18.7m). Operating profit before non-
underlying charges excludes income or expenses that relate to 
amortisation, share based payment charges and non-underlying 
and exceptional items, see reconciliation on page 24. This 
measure is used as it removes the impact of non-cash items 
charged to the income statement, giving a more representative 
view of the Group’s performance for the year;

• 

• 

 Operating profit margin before non-underlying charges 16.9% 
(2020: 17.0%) – Operating profit before non-underlying 
charges as a percentage of revenue; 

 Revenue per pound of salary cost £1.57; (2020: £1.73): 
Employees are the driving force behind revenue earned and 
also the largest operating expense within the Group. Therefore 
this measure is vital in monitoring the ratio between the two; 

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

• 

• 

• 

• 

 Revenue days 92 (2020: 102): This measure expresses year 
end trade receivables (excluding unbilled disbursements and 
expenses) as the number of preceding days’ gross revenue. The 
measure is used to monitor the cash generation and working 
capital cycles of the business with the view to minimise the 
average days taken to collect revenue once it is billed; 

 Utilisation 88% (2020: 80%): Utilisation represents an average 
of the total hours billed as a percentage of total budgeted 
hours for each employee. The measure is used by Management 
to ensure efficient people management across the various 
segments and an early indication of Group activity levels;

 Gearing ratio 0.0% (2020: 8.5%): This ratio shows the 
proportion of total debt to total equity within the business. 
The business monitors this ratio to ensure that the liquidity and 
funding of the business continues to fall in line with its overall 
strategy to maintain a low level of gearing; and

 Net cash/(debt) £19.6m (2020: £(0.9)m): Net debt is 
calculated by subtracting the cash balance from the amount of 
other interest-bearing loans and borrowings. The measure is 
used to monitor the level of debt within the Group and ensure 
that this remains in line with the adopted business strategy.

Earnings per share (EPS)
Basic EPS was 11.18p (2020: 10.34p). Diluted EPS was 11.10p 
(2020: 10.14p). Adjusted, fully diluted EPS was 13.17p (2020: 
12.45p).

Cash flow generated and net debt position
Net cash generated from operating activities was £24.8m (2020: 
£12.5m).

The Group’s net cash/(debt) position as at 30 April 2021 was 
£19.6m (2020: £(0.9)m).

Going concern
The Group’s business activities, together with the factors likely 
to affect its future development, performance and position, 
are set out in the Finance Directors review, together with the 
financial position of the Group, its cash flows, liquidity position 
and borrowing. Financial projections have been prepared to April 
2022 which show positive earnings and cash flow generation. 
The COVID-19 situation at the start of the year created an 
unprecedented and constantly changing challenge to all businesses. 
Management successfully navigated the business through the 
impact of the pandemic on the Group’s financial performance.

The Group has applied sensitivities (informed by the past 
experiences of the Group since the onset of the pandemic, 
including the Group’s time recording activity, fee generation and 
cash collections) to the current financial projections based on 
various downside scenarios to illustrate the potential impact from 
a downturn in client activity. Over the last 12 months the Group 
has proven that its business model can operate in an agile way 
to allow staff to work 100% of the time from home. Therefore, 
Management does consider there would be any loss of utilisation 
in the Group’s personnel from home working or a loss of capacity 
from staff being unable to work due to sickness.  

This process included a reverse ‘stress test’ used to inform 
downside testing which identified the break point in the Group’s 
liquidity. Whilst the sensitivities applied do show an expected 
downside impact on the Group’s financial performance in future 
periods, in all scenarios modelled the Board has identified the 
appropriate mitigating actions in order for the Group to maintain 
a robust balance sheet and liquidity position. In addition, the 
Board has also considered mitigating actions such as lower capital 
expenditure, reductions in personnel and overhead expenditure 
and other short-term cash management activities within the 
Group’s control as part of its assessment of going concern.

Furthermore, as an extra safeguard to support the Group’s liquidity 
position the Board has worked closely with its supportive banks in 
order to find the right balance between overdraft and other longer 
term funding facilities. As at 30 April 2021 the Group operates an 
unsecured overdraft facility of up to £10m, it has repaid all term 
debt during the year totalling £2.4m and is currently in discussions 
regarding a litigation funding facility of up to £20m to support 
the working capital needs of large litigation work streams and an 
acquisition funding facility alongside a revolving credit facility. Due 
to its sensibly managed cash position resulting in net cash at the 30 
April 2021 of £19.6m these new facilities have not yet been finalised 
but the Group aims to have these in place by 31 October 2021. 

The Group expects to be able to operate within the Group’s 
existing financing facilities for the foreseeable future and currently 
demonstrates significant debt capacity headroom based on its 
strong financial performance. Accordingly, the Directors have a 
reasonable expectation that the Company and the Group have 
adequate resources to continue in operational existence for the 
foreseeable future and they have adopted the going concern basis 
of accounting in preparing the annual Group financial statements.

29

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statements 
Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Principal risks and uncertainties 

The Board monitors both existing and emerging risks. The operational Risk Committee identifies risks facing the business, recording these in 
the risk register and regularly assesses the status of these risks. Many of the risks faced by the Group are similar to those risks faced by any 
business but those considered to be key risks for the Group are detailed below. Due to the nature of the business and the markets in which 
it operates, many of the risks it faces are ongoing, proving relevant to more than one single year.

Details of Risk

Mitigating Factors

The Group has proven that it is well positioned to withstand the effects of 
the COVID-19 pandemic and any resultant downturn. This is believed to be 
due to the broad-based nature of the Group’s activities; comprising legal 
and non-legal services delivered to a diverse well spread client base. The 
balance between transactional services and litigation services effectively 
hedges the position of the business. Whilst lockdown restrictions initially 
impacted clients the ability of clients and the Group to adapt to the home 
working environment has reduced the impact over time.

The Group has demonstrated that it is prepared to take steps to preserve 
the liquidity of the business including cancelling dividends, cancelling 
bonuses, freezing pay and reducing non-essential expenditure. The 
Company remains confident that other mitigating actions are available 
alongside alternative sources of funding should further action be needed. 

In the last financial year the reduction on efficiency was minimal and 
staff have adapted exceptionally well to home working. Our Learning and 
Development and IT teams have been extremely active in ensuring staff 
are supported in the use of IT and the new ways of working whilst our 
Business Development team have expanded the use of social media and 
webinar platforms to reach out to existing and new clients in order to 
protect against any decline in client activity.

Ongoing economic impact of COVID-19 pandemic 

Whilst the COVID-19 pandemic has created an unprecedented and 
constantly changing challenge to all businesses since its onset in the 
UK around March 2020, Gateley has established over that period that 
COVID-19 carries a relatively low risk impact due to the nature of 
the Group’s business model, its work streams and its ability to adapt 
to homeworking. We believe the risks to the Group posed by the 
COVID-19 pandemic are as follows:

Liquidity risk
•  

 Elements of any potential future disruption could impact the 
Group’s ability to convert unbilled time into fees as client activity 
is affected by the pandemic which could slow down collection of 
cash as forecast; and

•  

 Slow-down in business development activity may reduce future 
forecast fees and cash flow, however it is likely that this would be 
mitigated by a slow-down in recruitment activity.

Risk of loss of efficiency
•  

 Disruption impacting clients causing delays in concluding ongoing 
work due to change in their working practices.

Risk of loss of projected capacity
•  

 Team members being incapacitated or having to care for other 
family members;

•  

•  

•  

•  

 The slow-down in recruitment which is likely to be partially offset 
by lower attrition;

 Risk in winning and mobilising new projects;

 Some clients and sectors slowing down due to further social 
distancing and government restrictions; and

 Practical challenges in planning and starting projects that have 
historically used physical presence in areas such as People 
consultancy or land and building inspections.

Risk in IT & security 
•  

 A possible breach of IT security through remote working, 
although significant activity has been undertaken by the business 
over a number of years to mitigate this risk.

M  Chance: Medium (changed from High last year)
L  Impact: Low (changed from High last year)
=  Change in risk: No change

Economic impact of ‘Brexit’

The United Kingdom stopped being a member of the European Union 
on 31 January 2020 with minimal impact on the economy. However, 
with an exit agreement to be finalised the impact of Brexit continues 
to be unclear. 
L  Chance: Low (changed from undetermined last year)
L  Impact: Low (changed from Medium last year)
=  Change in Risk: No change 

The Group considers that it is well positioned to withstand an economic 
down-turn that may result from Brexit by virtue of the broad-based nature 
of the Group’s activities; comprising legal and non-legal services delivered 
to a diverse client base. The balance between transactional services and 
litigation services effectively hedges the position of the business. In addition, 
the Group believes that regardless of the outcome of Brexit, English Law will 
remain one of, if not the pre-eminent legal code, protecting demand for UK 
legal services even in economically challenging times. 

Details of Risk

Reputation 

Mitigating Factors

The success of the Group’s business depends on the maintenance of 
good client relationships and its reputation for providing high-quality 
professional services. If a client’s expectations are not met, or if the 
business is involved in litigation or claims relating to its performance in a 
particular matter, the Group’s reputation could be significantly damaged. 

The Group’s reputation could also be damaged through Gateley’s 
involvement (as an adviser or as a litigant) in high-profile or 
unpopular legal proceedings. The Group may incur significant 
reputational and financial harm if such litigation is successful or if 
there is negative press coverage.

The Group constantly endeavours to maintain its reputation as a 
provider of client focused commercial advice and has adopted internal 
management processes and training programmes to support this. Its 
legal services are Lexcel accredited (the SRA’s quality standard). These 
standards are applied across the non-legal parts of the business where 
applicable.

New clients and matters go through an internal acceptance process that 
includes a comprehensive risk assessment. This includes consideration 
of potential impact of each engagement on the Group’s integrity and 
reputation. 

The Group regards its brand names, trademarks, domain names, trade 
secrets and similar intellectual property as important to its success. Its 
businesses have been developed with a strong emphasis on branding. 
Should the brand name of Gateley be damaged in any way or lose 
market appeal, the Group’s businesses could be adversely impacted. 

While the Group will use all reasonable endeavours to protect its 
intellectual property rights should this be required, it may not be 
able to prevent any unauthorised use or disclosure of its intellectual 
property having an adverse effect on operating, marketing and financial 
performance of the Group.

M  Chance: Medium 
H  Impact: High 
=  Change in risk: No change

Operational & IT risk

The Group places significant reliance on its IT systems, any loss of 
these facilities or provisions would have a serious impact on the 
Group’s operations. Due to the nature of this risk no assurances can 
be given that all such risks will be adequately covered by its existing 
systems.

The Group is in the process of transitioning to a new practice 
management system (“PMS”). With any transition of this nature there is 
a risk to data retention and integrity as well as business continuity. 

M  Chance: Medium 
H  Impact: High 
=  Change in risk: No change

Cyber risk 

The Group monitors the resilience of its information systems and other 
facilities on an ongoing basis, working with external partners to support 
the delivery of its internal and client facing IT provision. 

The Group has in place a business continuity plan and an IT disaster 
recovery plan that are reviewed as appropriate. 

The Group, and external partners assisting in the development and 
implementation of the new system, have undertaken risk assessments and 
have concluded that adequate safeguards are in place to minimise the risk 
of loss or disruption to the business. 

Due to the nature of the Group’s business and its reliance on IT 
platforms, the Group is at risk of cyber attack. The risk of cyber 
attack continues to increase not just within the legal and other 
professional services sectors but for all businesses operating via the 
internet across the world. The risk to the Group relates primarily to 
the risk of malicious hacking of the Group’s systems with consequent 
risk to client data or of ransom attacks. 

H  Chance: High (changed from Medium last year)
H  Impact: High 

  Change in risk: This risk continues to increase as demonstrated 
by the regular reporting of attacks experienced by other 
businesses.

The Group and the Risk Committee are aware of the increasing cyber risk. 
The risk cannot be avoided as IT systems are fundamental to the delivery 
of the Group’s services. Accordingly the Group has an ongoing programme 
based on the adoption and continual improvement of IT security controls 
and business procedures to mitigate this risk. 

The Group regularly reviews and tests its security arrangements, for example 
implementing regular third party penetration tests, in order to identify and 
subsequently address possible weaknesses within the current systems.

In June 2021 the Group experienced a cyber attack. Fortunately the 
attack was identified quickly, and significant disruption was avoided. A 
full review of the incident has been carried out and enhancements to 
the Group’s IT security arrangements are being and will continue to be 
implemented as part of the Group’s ongoing programme to mitigate this 
risk.

30

31

Principal risks and uncertainties 
continued

Details of Risk

Mitigating Factors

Professional liability and uninsured risks

The Group provides professional services, predominantly legal advice. 
Like all providers of professional services, it is susceptible to potential 
liability from negligence, breach of client contract and other claims 
by clients. The professional indemnity insurance held by the Group 
may not be adequate to indemnify the Group for all liability that may 
be incurred (or loss which may be suffered). Any liability or legal 
defence expenses that are not covered by insurance or are in excess 
of the insurance coverage could have a materially adverse effect on 
the Group’s business and financial condition. 

The Group is advised by market leading insurance brokers and the 
Directors believe that it holds comprehensive professional liability 
insurance. Any claims are defended strongly by senior members of the 
business at all stages and external advice is sought where appropriate. 
The Group works hard to ensure its employees provide excellent advice 
and services to its clients, underpinned by quality processes and bespoke 
training programmes. In the opinion of the Directors the Group has a 
good claims history. 

The Directors are in a dialogue with the SRA to minimise such risk and as 
far as they are able, ensure that this particular regulation is made known to 
shareholders. 

Staff are trained and reminded of these duties and file management 
processes are in place to mitigate this risk, but it cannot be removed in 
full.

L  Chance: Low
M  Impact: Medium 
=  Change in risk: No change 

Regulatory Compliance

The Group, like all businesses, is subject to a range of regulations, for 
example, AIM Rules and the Solicitors Regulation Authority’s (“SRA”) 
Code of Conduct for Firms. Failure to comply with these could have 
significant implications for the business ranging from reputational 
damage to criminal prosecution and sentencing. The Group operates 
in a regulated market which imposes additional regulation, including 
restrictions on holdings of 10% or more under the Legal Services 
Act 2007. This Act dictates that the acquisition by any non-deemed 
approved lawyer of a restricted interest (a shareholding of 10% or 
more) in Gateley Plc, (which is an SRA Licenced Body) without the 
prior consent of the SRA would be treated as a criminal offence. The 
SRA also has the power to force the divestment of any shareholding 
that breaches the rule or revoke the Licenced Body status of Gateley 
Plc which would have a serious effect on the Group. 

The SRA also regulates the use and disclosure of client information. 
The Group is exposed to the risk of employees engaging in misconduct, 
including the improper use or disclosure of confidential client 
information. Employee misconduct could result in considerable harm 
to the Group’s reputation, as well as regulatory sanctions and financial 
damage. 

L  Chance: Low
M  Impact: Medium 
=  Change in risk: No change 

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Details of Risk

Employees 

Mitigating Factors

Well trained and experienced employees are essential for the delivery 
of excellent professional services. The market for such employees 
remains competitive and the loss of or failure to recruit and retain 
such employees could impact on the Group’s ability to deliver 
professional services and financial performance. 

A failure to implement effective succession planning throughout the 
business could also adversely affect financial performance.

The geographical spread of management and the development 
of new offices and operations could compromise effective 
communication and responsiveness impacting the Group’s strategic 
goals. 

M  Chance: Medium 
H  Impact: High 
=  Change in risk: No change

Acquisition risk

Recruitment is led by senior members of the business with all professional 
staff being interviewed by partners and senior managers.

Remuneration arrangements include a range of benefits and are 
considered to be highly competitive. 

Employee contracts include appropriate provisions to protect the business 
where possible. 

A comprehensive training programme is in place for all staff providing 
management, leadership, technical and skills training. 

The Board and the Boards of the Group companies are responsible for 
the implementation of succession plans for each of the businesses and 
investment continues to be made in the recruitment of appropriate staff 
where required. 

Use of internal communications systems are continuously reviewed and 
developed to meet staff needs.

The Group has a vision statement which sets out the core values and 
behaviours expected of staff. 

The Group‘s strategy is for growth, both organically and by 
acquisition. Acquisitions may not always realise the benefits 
expected at the time of completion.

The Group will consider complementary and earnings enhancing 
acquisitions as part of its overall growth strategy. Acquisitions may not 
always realise the benefits expected at the time of completion. 

A failure to successfully integrate acquisitions may impact on Group 
profitability.

Integration plans are formulated as part of the acquisition process and 
executed in anticipation of and following acquisition as appropriate.

The availability of viable acquisition opportunities may decrease. 

L  Chance: Low
M  Impact: Medium 
=  Change in risk: No change 

The Board considers that the recent consolidation within the 
professional services market will continue and that as a result there will 
be continuing availability of businesses for acquisition.

Management have considered the principal risks and uncertainties faced by the Group for the year and not felt the need to add or remove 
any risks to those disclosed last year. 

32

33

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsSection 172(1) statement 

Environmental actions statement

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

The Directors consider that they have acted in the way most likely 
to promote the success of the Group for the benefit of its members.

In doing so the Directors have paid regards to key stakeholders and 
other matters set out in s172(1) of the Act when making decisions 
in the year, including:

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

 likely consequences of any decisions in the long term;

interests of the Group’s employees;

 need to foster the Group’s business relationships with clients, 
suppliers, and others;

 impact of the Group’s operations on the community and 
environment;

 Group’s reputation for high standards of business conduct; 
and

• 

 need to act fairly between members of the Group.

Board decision made in the year 

Application of s.172

The disclosures set out below are some examples of how the 
Directors have had regard to the matters set out in Section 172(1)
(a) to (f) when discharging their section 172 duties and the effect 
of that on certain decisions taken by them. More detail on how 
our Board operates can be found in the Corporate Governance 
Report on pages 39 to 62. Illustrations of how section 172 factors 
have been applied by the Board can be found throughout the 
Strategic Report. For example, details of how we have considered 
the impact of the Company’s operations on the environment are 
set out below. Details of stakeholder engagement, including clients 
and employees, can be found under Principle 3 of the Corporate 
Governance Statement, on pages 48 to 59.

Strategy: 
Acquisition of businesses  
during the year 

Strategy:
Dividend 

Governance: 
Board effectiveness

Finance: 
Approval of 2021/22 budget 

The Group has an acquisitive growth strategy. In the 2021 financial year however, the Board made the 
decision not to progress any further acquisitions as a result of the COVID-19 pandemic. In reaching 
this decision the Board considered potential worse-case-scenario cash flows and concluded that it was 
appropriate to preserve cash reserves to ensure the continued ability to pay suppliers and employees in 
the event of an economic downturn.

The Board has declared an interim dividend of 2.5p per share and proposes a final dividend of 5.0p per 
share. In reaching this decision the Board considered its shareholders’ requirements and the fact that no 
dividend had been paid in the previous financial year in order to preserve cash reserves at the outset of the 
COVID-19 pandemic. The Board determined closing cash reserves to be sufficient to ensure the continued 
ability to meet future employee and creditor liabilities based on the results of FY21, and agreed it was 
appropriate to return to the business’s original dividend strategy.

The Group evaluates the performance and effectiveness of the Board, its Directors and Chair each year 
to ensure the right balance of skills, experience and knowledge is maintained in order for each to perform 
their duties effectively and deliver strong continued growth.

The Group’s business plan is to drive sustainable growth in the long term, which is in the interest of all 
stakeholders. The Board has paid close consideration to this objective in establishing and approving the 
FY22 year -end budget. In the current economic climate this has involved close monitoring of the impact 
of COVID-19 on each sector in which the Group operates, ensuring no over reliance on a single market or 
client; ensuring the Group is well placed to continue to deliver a high standard of client service through 
new ways of working; and increasing focus on minimising our environmental impact. 

34

The Board believes good environmental practices, such as the recycling of paper 
waste and conservation of energy usage, will support its strategy by enhancing 
the reputation of the Group. However, due to the nature of its business 
generally, the Group does not have a significant environmental impact.

Gateley (Holdings) Plc is committed to reducing its environmental 
impact and contribution to climate change and has identified an 
Energy Manager to review environmental initiatives as appropriate, 
beginning with the creation of an energy-saving action plan to 
identify areas of the business where energy can be saved. During the 
year the Group has implemented changes including the introduction 
of an extensive paper light initiative contributing to a decrease in 
printing and paper waste; the provision of further recycling bins in 
our offices and a change to energy saving LED lights.

UK energy consumption and Greenhouse  
Gas disclosure
The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Directors’ Report) 
Regulation 2018 requires Gateley (Holdings) Plc to disclose annual 
UK energy consumption and Greenhouse Gas (GHG) emissions 
from SECR regulated sources. Energy and GHG emissions have 
been calculated using previously set guidance from an independent 
third party consultancy.

Reported energy and GHG emissions data is compliant with SECR 
requirements and has been calculated in accordance with the GHG 
Protocol and SECR guidelines. Energy and GHG emissions are 
reported from buildings and transport where operational control 
is held –this includes electricity, natural gas, and business travel 
in company-owned or grey-fleet vehicles. The table below details 
the regulated SECR energy and GHG emission sources for the 
current reporting period 1 May 2020 to 30 April 2021 and shows a 
comparison against last year 1 May 2019 to 30 April 2020.

Energy (thousand kWh)

Natural Gas
Electricity
Transport

Total energy (thousand kWh)
Emissions (tCO2e)

Natural Gas
Electricity
Transport 

Total SECR emissions
Intensity metrics
£m turnover
tCO2e per £m of turnover
Average headcount
tCO2e per employee
Square footage (thousand sq.ft)
tCO2e per square foot

2021

1,131
2,300
122
3,553

208
536
29
773

121.4
6.4
1,113
0.7
125
6.2

2020

1,313
5,020
311
6,644

241
1,421
73
1,735

109.8
15.8
1,047
1.7
125
13.9

Change

(13.9)%
(54.2)%
(60.8)%
(46.5)%

(13.7)%
(62.3)%
(60.3)%
(55.4)%

10.6%
(59.7)%
7.2%
(58.8)%
0.0%
(55.4)%

35

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsEnvironmental actions statement 
continued

COVID-19 Pandemic
The Group’s ‘normal’ business operations were significantly 
impacted by the COVID-19 pandemic. As of 23rd March 2020 the 
Group has drastically reduced the number of employees working in 
our offices by implementing a working from home where possible 
policy. A small number of staff, essential to business continuity, 
continued to work from the office in a COVID secure environment. 

This policy has resulted in a significant decrease in the Group’s 
actual emissions, however as this does not provide a true 
comparison of the year-on-year changes, the Group has undertaken 
an analysis of the 2020 financial year consumption to determine an 
illustration of the emissions should the Group have continued to 
operate as normal.

Total consumption for the Group is likely to have increased due 
to the increase in average headcount of 66 people. The estimated 
emissions therefore are based on an estimated increase of 2020 
electricity consumption within the offices due to increased 

occupancy. This has resulted in increased Scope 2 consumption, 
however, due to reductions in the electricity conversion factors, 
as decrease in Scope 2 emissions. It is expected that measures by 
the business such as LED lighting refurbishment in offices will have 
reduced energy consumption, however, the Group has not been 
able to robustly quantify this reduction.

Gas consumption and business travel is not expected to have 
altered significantly should the Group have continued normal 
operations through the reporting year and as such consumption 
values for the 2020 financial year have been used in the analysis.

The Group anticipates increased occupancy within the offices 
over the coming months, whilst this will see an increase in actual 
consumption, the Group is committed to managing this increase 
and implementing necessary strategies to help achieve its 
environmental goals.

UK emissions (tCO2e)
Natural gas
Electricity
Transport
Total 

2021
Emissions
(actual)
108
536
29
773

2020
Emissions
241
1,421
73
1,735

Percentage
change 2021 
v 2020
(13.7)%
(62.3)%
(60.3)%
(55.4)%

2021
Estimated
emissions
241
1,304
71
1,616

Estimated
percentage
change 
0.0%
(8.2)%
(2.7)%
(6.9)%

Data records and methodology
Metered kWh consumption taken from supplier or landlord 
invoices is reported where possible. An exception to this is the 
energy consumption at the Group’s London premises, which has 
been calculated using manual meter readings. Where no data was 
available, energy consumption has been estimated based on an 
average kWh/ft2 for the portfolio data that has been collected.

Scope 1,2 and 3 consumprion and CO2e emission data has been 
calculated in line with the 2019 UK Government environmental 
reporting guidance. The following Emission Factor Databases 
consistent with the 2019 UK government environmental reporting 
guidance have been used, utilising the current published kWh gross 
calorific value (CV) and kgCO2e emissions factors relevant for 
reporting years ending 30 April 2020 and 30 April 2021 respectively:

Estimations for the 2021 financial year emissions should COVID-19 
not have impacted the Group’s operations were calculated based on 
the 2020 consumption figures, with electricity consumption uplifted 
by 2.21 kWh per day per Full Time Equivalent Occupancy increase. 
2021 conversion factors were then applied to the consumption 
values to calculate the resulting carbon emissions.

Transport emissions have been calculated based on mileage expense 
claim records, applying the average UK split between petrol and 
diesel vehicles to estimate relative fuel usage. Mileage per fuel type 
was converted into equivalent GHG emissions using the most recent 
emissions factors published by BEIS in 2019, and then divided by the 
gross Calorific Value to deduce kWh consumption.

Database 2029, Version 1.3

Database 2020, Version 1.0

• 

• 

36

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Social matters

We believe that running a profitable and growing business, which creates 
jobs and contributes to the economic success of the communities in which it 
operates, is a platform for good corporate social responsibility. 

We have a long-standing commitment to support our staff in 
engaging with their local communities and charities. This social 
awareness is present throughout the business, from our employees 
to our clients, our professional connections and the suppliers we 
work with. Our ongoing contribution through the commitment of 
our people to their local community continues to improve lives and 
build these communities.

Diversity and inclusion
We are an equal opportunities employer and it is our policy to 
ensure that all job applicants and employees are treated fairly and 
on merit regardless of race, sex, marital/civil partnership status, 
age, disability, religious belief, pregnancy, maternity, paternity, 
gender identity or sexual orientation. We have four employee 
network groups providing support to staff. 

Sustainability
To deliver strong, sustainable shareholder returns over the long-
term the operation of a profitable business is a priority and that 
means investing for growth. To achieve this, the Group recognises 
that it needs to operate in a sustainable manner and therefore has 
adopted core principles to its business operations which provide a 
framework for both managing risk and maintaining its position as a 
good ‘corporate citizen’.

Charities and communities
We have a high level of engagement within our local communities. 
Each year, we sponsor business, sports and community awards. 
Our business has benefited greatly from winning numerous awards 
and we feel it’s right to help other businesses reap the rewards of 
such accolades. In addition, we sponsor a variety of local clubs, 
business and sports related events across the country. We believe 
this brings many benefits to the local community and beyond. 
Our staff vote annually to choose local office charities to support 
throughout the year with fund raising activities engaging staff, 
clients and communities in a number of enjoyable events.

Developing our people
The Group continues to create opportunities for staff at all levels of 
the Group. We have a strong track record as an employer of choice 
in the provision of legal graduate traineeships and apprenticeship 
schemes highlighting our motivation to ‘grow our own’. Trainees 
work alongside qualified professionals in completing a period of 
recognised training (often known as a training contract) giving 
individuals supervised experience in legal practice. This is the final 
stage of the process of qualification as a solicitor where they refine 
and develop their professional skills. 

For our non-lawyer employees we offer both internal and external 
routes to qualifications and accreditations within their chosen 
sector and area of expertise.

In order to oversee our people development we have a dedicated 
internal training team on hand with soft skills and professional 
course guidance to enhance staff careers and upskill our staff at all 
levels throughout the year.

 Unity – Unity recognises, celebrates and supports employees 
from all different cultures, religions, backgrounds and those 
with disabilities. Our Unity network group highlights and 
celebrates events across all our offices to ensure we have an 
environment where all employees have room to breathe and 
feel comfortable bringing their full selves to work;

 Thrive – Our Thrive network group supports the health 
and well being of all employees to promote high levels 
of performance both physically and mentally across the 
Group. The Thrive group runs a series of events and training 
programmes throughout the year to raise awareness and 
to inspire our people to take care of themselves and those 
around them;

 Inspire – Our Inspire network group has been set up to 
nurture, develop and provide support to all of our talent 
with a particular focus on career milestones and enabling our 
people to carve the careers they want successfully; and

 Pride – The Pride network group provides a welcoming, 
supportive, safe and confidential space for staff affected 
by sexual orientation and gender identity issues to share 
experiences, ideas or concern.

Modern slavery
We are committed to preventing acts of modern slavery and 
human trafficking from occurring within our business and supply 
chain, and expect our suppliers to adopt the same high standards. 
As part of our commitment to combating modern slavery, the 
Directors have approved the adoption and implementation of a 
specific modern slavery policy. We expect all of our suppliers to 
adhere to our Anti-Slavery Policy and will not tolerate slavery and 
human trafficking within our supply chains. 

Our slavery and human trafficking statement, made in accordance 
with section 54(1) of the Modern Slavery Act 2015 can be found 
on our website, www.gateleyplc.com.

37

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statements 
 
 
 
Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Social matters
continued

Anti-bribery policy
We value our reputation for ethical behaviour and upholding 
the utmost integrity and we comply with the FCA’s clients’ best 
interests rule. We recognise that in addition to the criminality of 
bribery and corruption, any such crime would also have an adverse 
effect on our reputation and integrity and we do not tolerate 
bribery and corruption in our business. We limit our exposure to 
bribery and corruption, we ensure all our employees are adequately 
trained and our suppliers are aware of our position, by:

• 

• 

• 

• 

 Setting out clear anti-bribery and corruption policies;

 Providing mandatory training to all employees;

 Encouraging our employees to be vigilant and report any 
suspected cases of bribery in accordance with the specified 
procedures; and 

 Escalating and investigating instances of suspected bribery 
and assisting the police or other appropriate authorities in 
their investigations.

Gender pay reporting
The Equality Act 2010 (Gender Pay Gap Information) Regulations 
2017 requires all employers with 250 or more employees in the 
UK to publish details of their gender pay gap. Its aim is to achieve 
greater transparency about gender pay difference. The analysis is 
based on data as at 5 April of each year and shows the differences 
in the average pay between men and women. The Group has 
submitted its data on gender pay to the government and published 
these details on our website. 

Disabled employees
Applications for employment by disabled persons are always 
fully considered, bearing in mind the aptitudes of the applicant 
concerned. In the event of members of staff becoming disabled, 
every effort is made to ensure that their employment within the 
Group continues and that appropriate training is arranged and 
support provided. It is the policy of the Group that the training, 
career development and promotion of disabled persons should, as 
far as possible, be identical to that of other employees.

Employee consultation
The Group places considerable value on the involvement of its 
employees and has continued to keep them informed regularly on 
matters directly affecting them and Group wide developments. This 
is achieved through informal discussions between Management 
and other employees at a local level after Board meetings which 
are held across our office network, in annual briefing presentations 
to each office location and through the formation of committees 
and Boards at different levels across the Group together with 

an active social events calendar. The Group further encourages 
employee involvement in the performance of the business through 
participation in share schemes, including the SAYE and CSOP 
schemes. Our internal digital communication platform, refreshed 
in 2019, is now a hub of activity and communication across the 
Group and used extensively for social interaction as well as internal 
training, policy updates, cross selling activity and recognition of 
recent successes from around the Group.

Political donations
The Group made no political donations in the year (2020: £nil).

Approval
The strategic report contains certain forward-looking statements, 
which are made by the Directors in good faith based on the 
information available to them at the time of their approval of 
this annual report. Statements contained within the strategic 
report should be treated with some caution due to the inherent 
uncertainties (including but not limited to those arising from 
economic, regulatory and business risk factors) underlying any 
such forward-looking statements. The strategic report has been 
prepared by Gateley (Holdings) Plc to provide information to its 
shareholders and should not be relied upon for any other purpose. 

Pages 13 to 38 constitute the strategic report, which has been 
approved by the Board of Directors and signed on its behalf by:

Neil Smith
Finance Director

19 July 2021 

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Corporate  
governance

38

39

Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Board of Directors

Details of the Directors’, their roles and their backgrounds are as follows:

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

Nigel Payne
Non-Executive Chairman

Rod Waldie
Chief Executive Officer

Peter Davies
Chief Operating Officer

aged 61

aged 53

aged 63

Peter has over 30 years’ experience 
as a dispute resolution lawyer. He 
has considerable experience in 
construction disputes, acting for 
developers, contractors, sub-
contractors and construction 
professionals.

More recently he has concentrated 
on providing advice to the Group’s 
house-builder clients. He is a 
member of the Law Society and 
a CEDR accredited mediator. He 
was involved in the management 
of Gateley LLP for over 20 years. 
He sits on the Strategic Board and 
Chairs the Operations Board.

Nigel has extensive experience of 
listing companies, fund raising on the 
public markets and acting as either 
Chairman or Non-Executive Director 
of public and private companies. In 
addition to his Gateley responsibilities 
as Chairman, Nigel is also presently 
the Non-Executive Chairman of Main 
Market quoted Braemar Shipping 
Services Plc, a Non-Executive Director 
of AIM quoted GetBusy Plc, as well as 
being the Non-Executive Chairman of 
Green Man Gaming (Holdings) Plc, 
a Non-Executive Director of Ascot 
Racecourse Betting and Gaming 
Limited and Non-Executive Director of 
Kwalee Limited.

Previously Nigel was the Chief Executive 
Officer of Sportingbet Plc, one of 
the world’s largest internet gaming 
companies. Nigel has also previously 
been the Non-Executive Chairman 
of AIM quoted EG Solutions Plc, the 
Non-Executive Chairman of AIM quoted 
Stride Gaming Plc, the Non-Executive 
Chairman of AIM quoted Hangar8 Plc, 
the Non-Executive Chairman of AIM 
quoted ECSC Plc and a Non-Executive 
Director of AIM quoted Gama Aviation 
Plc.
Plc.

Rod was appointed to the position 
of Chief Executive Officer on 1 May 
2020. He has been a key member 
of the Group’s Strategic Board 
since joining the business via the 
acquisition of the Manchester office 
of Halliwells LLP in 2010. Prior to 
his appointment as Chief Executive 
Officer, Rod was the Senior Office 
Partner of the Manchester office 
and led the Group’s national 
property services team. He has 
been involved in the successful 
integration of a number of Gateley’s 
post IPO acquisitions.

Rod has over 25 years’ experience 
as a real estate lawyer. He has 
considerable experience in real 
estate investment acquisitions, 
and disposals, estate management, 
development and landlord and 
tenant. Clients include off-shore 
investors, on-shore real estate 
companies and developers, 
real estate asset management 
companies, high net-worth 
individuals, retail and leisure 
operators and specialist providers of 
supported living accommodation.
supported living accommodation.

Neil Smith
Finance Director and 
Company Secretary
aged 45

Neil has more than 25 years’ 
experience working in the 
accountancy profession where he 
specialised in the professional services 
industry. Initially, Neil spent 14 years 
at a major accounting practice where 
he gained considerable experience 
of auditing and advising a wide range 
of privately owned and publicly listed 
businesses across many sectors. 
He joined Gateley LLP in 2008, was 
appointed as Finance Director in 2011 
and became the first non-lawyer to be 
appointed as Partner within Gateley 
LLP following its successful application 
to become an Alternative Business 
Structure in January 2014. Neil 
was a member of the Management 
team on Gateley LLP’s acquisition of 
the commercial law business from 
Halliwells LLP in 2010 and, following 
his involvement in Gateley (Holdings) 
Plc’s admission to AIM, was appointed 
to the Plc Board in 2015. As well as 
Company Secretary for the Group he 
is also the Group’s Compliance Officer 
for Finance and Administration 
(“COFA”) and a fellow of the 
Association of Certified Chartered 
Accountants.
Accountants.

Suzanne Thompson Michael Ward
Executive Director
Non-Executive Director 

Joanne Lake
Non-Executive Director

aged 53

aged 62

aged 57

Mike (Michael) has over 30 years’ 
experience as a corporate lawyer, 
advising private and public companies, 
management teams and private 
investors. He joined Gateley in 1987 
and has been instrumental in the 
development of Gateley. He was Senior 
Partner from 2001 to 2015 when he 
became Chief Executive Officer. Mike is 
a former President and Treasurer of the 
Birmingham Law Society and a former 
President of the Greater Birmingham 
Chamber of Commerce.

Joanne has over 30 years’ 
experience in financial and 
professional services; in investment 
banking with firms including 
Panmure Gordon, Evolution 
Securities and Williams de Broe 
and in audit and business advisory 
services with Price Waterhouse. 
Joanne is also Non-executive 
Chairman of AIM-quoted wealth 
management group, Mattioli 
Woods Plc, Non-executive Deputy 
Chairman of Main Market-listed land 
promotion, property development 
and construction group, Henry Boot 
Plc and is a Non-executive Director 
of AIM-quoted non-standard finance 
provider, Morses Club Plc, and 
Honeycomb Investment Trust Plc. 
Joanne is a Fellow of the Chartered 
Institute for Securities & Investment 
and of the ICAEW, and is a member 
of the ICAEW’s corporate finance 
faculty.

Suki (Suzanne) is an entrepreneur 
and transformational business leader. 
Founder and Chief Executive Officer, 
of Let’s Reset she specialises in cultural 
change and marketing transformation, 
pioneering new performance based 
well being programmes linked to 
commercial outcomes and new ways 
of working, post COVID-19. She has 
advised 80% of the FTSE 250, leading 
global communications networks and 
technology groups. Centaur Media 
acquired her previous marketing 
consultancy, Oystercatchers in 
September 2016 and she remains 
Chair of the business and Exec 
Director of the Xeim Group. 

Suki was a Board Trustee of Macmillan 
Cancer Support and is an Addidi 
Angel Investor for Small Businesses. 
She is a long standing member of 
WACL, MGGB and AllBright. Suki also 
holds an honorary Doctorate from 
Coventry University for services to 
Entrepreneurship and International 
Business. She was awarded Small 
Business Entrepreneur of the Year 
and is the Author of Let’s Reset and 
Creative Influence. 

“

“The Group 
evaluates the 
performance and 
effectiveness of the 
Board, its Directors 
and Chair each 
year to ensure the 
right balance of skills, 
experience and knowledge 
is maintained in order for 
each to perform their duties 
effectively and deliver strong 
continued growth.”

41

1

40

2

3

4

5

6

7

Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Statement on remuneration:
voluntary disclosure

Dear Shareholders,

Key decisions at the start of FY21 included:

I am pleased to introduce the Directors’ Remuneration Report for 
the financial year ended 30 April 2021. This letter introduces the 
report, outlines the major decisions on Directors’ remuneration 
during the year and importantly explains the context in which these 
decisions have been taken. Gateley (Holdings) Plc is committed 
to high standards of corporate governance and our policy and 
disclosures on Directors’ remuneration are intended to reflect this 
approach. We welcome shareholder feedback on these matters and 
this Directors’ Remuneration report will be put to an advisory vote 
at the forthcoming 2021 AGM.

Decisions on remuneration taken during FY21 in response to the 
COVID-19 pandemic:

The COVID-19 pandemic and its consequences had an enormous 
impact in 2020 creating challenging conditions for businesses 
around the world, including Gateley. Throughout this period 
Gateley’s priorities were the financial resilience of the business, 
the well being and safety of employees, taking care of clients, 
and supporting the communities where Gateley operates. The 
Remuneration Committee has borne these priorities in mind as it 
has made its determinations throughout the year. 

At the start of FY 21, one of the consequences of the pandemic 
was a significant reduction in employee utilisation across most 
business units with no visibility on how long utilisation levels would 
be impacted or economic uncertainty would last the Remuneration 
Committee took a number of decisions relating to remuneration as 
part of a series of prudent cost and cash management measures. 
The aim being to safeguard the business, protect shareholder 
value, retain the Group’s workforce and reinforce the culture of a 
‘one-team’ approach. 

42

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

 The Group ceased to utilise CJRS support after 31 October 
2021;

 Making a decision that no bonus payments to Executive 
Directors or employees would be made in respect of FY20;

 Implementing a salary freeze at the start of FY21 for all roles, 
including for any employees promoted during FY21. This 
included Rod Waldie who was promoted and appointed as 
Chief Executive Officer with effect from 1 May 2020;

 Reaching an agreement with Executive Directors and 
employees across the business to reduce salaries by 20% 
for May and June 2020 and by 15% for July through to 
October 2020 inclusive;

 Utilising the support available via the Government’s 
Coronavirus Job Retention Scheme (CJRS) to avoid where 
possible COVID-19 pandemic related redundancies and retain 
key talent to ensure we could deliver for our clients once 
trading conditions improved;

FY21 was definitely a year of two halves. Financial performance 
across the Group improved significantly at the start of the second 
half of the year including a significant upturn in utilisation levels for 
most business units. The improved trading conditions led to the 
Remuneration Committee making the following decisions in the 
second half of FY21;

• 

• 

• 

 The Group repaid CJRS funding received in respect of 
employees who were made redundant as a result of changes 
in working practices and a restructure of the Group’s business 
support function;

 Salaries remained frozen, however, the Executive Directors 
and employees were repaid their salary reductions. 50% of 
the salary sacrificed by employees and Executive Directors in 
FY21 was repaid in March 2021 and the balance was repaid via 
the payroll in April 2021; and

 The employee discretionary bonus scheme was reintroduced 
for FY21 in order to incentivise and reward employees to 
optimise the significant increase in trading opportunity 
during the second half of FY21 and deliver a strong financial 
performance for the year.

Suki Thompson
Remuneration Committee Chair

The Remuneration Committee is confident that the decisions 
made by the committee throughout FY21 outlined above were 
aligned with, and in the best interests of, achieving the long 
term strategic goals for the Group. The support provided to 
the business by its employees through the pay cuts helped 
the management team to successfully navigate the period of 
uncertainty in the first half of FY21. The culture of a ‘one team’ 
approach at Gateley shone through during the year. Employees 
showed significant resilience, loyalty and commitment to the 
business under challenging conditions for many and it was 
imperative that such support was recognised and rewarded by 
the re-introduction of the bonus scheme for all employees and 
Executive Directors.

The committee believes that the initial period of challenging 
trading conditions caused by the pandemic has ended and 
the Group is now re-focused on growth and the attraction, 
incentivisation and retention of talent. One of the consequences 
of the pandemic was a moratorium on any increase in pay 
for the Executive Directors. This “paused” the journey we 
have been on since IPO to align the remuneration for our 
Executive Directors to market rates. It is acknowledged that the 
remuneration for the Executive Directors remains below market 
rate for similar roles in similar sized AIM listed businesses. To 
ensure we retain the right skill set and experience within our 
Executive Director team to deliver our strategic objectives, we 
have continued with the remuneration journey for the Executive 
Directors for FY22. Further information on how remuneration 
will be operated in FY22 is set out at the end of this report. 

I hope that you find the remainder of this report helpful and 
informative and I look forward to receiving feedback from you 
on the information presented.

Suki Thompson
Remuneration Committee Chair

This report is for the year ended 30 April 2021. It sets out the detailed 
remuneration for the Executive and Non-executive Directors of the 
Company. As an AIM-quoted company, the information is disclosed 
to fulfil the requirements of AIM Rule 19. Gateley (Holdings) Plc is 
not required to comply with the Large and Medium-sized Companies 
and Groups (Accounts and Reports) (Amendment) Regulations 
2013, however the Board believes this disclosure is key to the readers’ 
understanding of the business. The information is unaudited except 
where stated.

This report sets out:

• 

• 

• 

 a description of how the Committee operates; 

 a summary of the Directors’ remuneration policy – setting out 
the parameters within which the remuneration arrangements for 
Directors operate; and

 details of the remuneration paid to the Directors for the year 
under review.

The Committee 
The Committee is appointed by the Board and is formed entirely of 
Non-executive Directors. The Committee is chaired by Suzanne (Suki) 
Thompson. Other members of the Committee are Nigel Payne and 
Joanne Lake. 

The Committee meets formally at least twice a year and has 
responsibility for setting the Group’s general policy on remuneration 
and also specific packages for individual Directors including those that 
comprise the Strategic Board. The Committee is also responsible for 
structuring Non-executive Director pay, which is subject to approval of 
all independent Directors and oversight from the Plc Board including 
the Executive Directors. The Committee receives internal advice from 
Executive Directors and external advice from remuneration consultants 
where necessary. The Committee also makes recommendations to 
the Board concerning the allocation of long term incentive awards to 
senior management. The Committee’s terms of reference are available 
for public inspection on request.

Other members of the Board of Directors are invited to attend 
meetings when appropriate, but no Director is present when his or her 
remuneration is discussed. 

Deloitte LLP continues to act as advisors to the Committee. Deloitte 
LLP is a founding member of the Remuneration Consultants Group and 
voluntarily operates under the Code of Conduct in relation to executive 
remuneration consulting in the UK.

Activities during the year
The main activities undertaken by the Committee during the year 
included:

• 

• 

• 

 implementing a series of measures relating to remuneration in 
response to the impact of the COVID-19 pandemic as set out by 
the Chair of the Remuneration Committee in the opening letter 
to this report;

 granting awards under the long term incentive plan; and

 determining incentive outcomes for the Executive Directors for 
FY21 and salary increases for FY22.

43

Statement on remuneration
continued

Remuneration policy
The remuneration policy is designed to support an effective pay-for-performance culture which enables the Group to attract, retain and motivate 
Executive Directors and senior management with the necessary experience and expertise to deliver the Group’s objectives and strategy.

The table below summarises the key elements of the Executive Directors’ remuneration package.

Element, purpose and operation

Opportunity and performance measures

Base salary

Reviewed on an annual basis with any increases normally becoming 
effective from the start of the financial year.

Bonus

Designed to align participants’ interests with shareholders and to 
incentivise participants to perform at the highest levels.

The bonus comprises a merit pool and a performance pool.

All Executive Directors participate in the merit pool. NA Smith also 
participates in the performance pool.

It is proposed that appropriate salary increases will be awarded 
to provide alignment with the market over time and so that levels 
reflect the responsibilities of the role and the skills and experience 
of the individual. 

Merit pool
Each year, a pre-agreed percentage of pre-tax profits is allocated 
to the merit pool. The merit pool is distributed to participants 
based on their individual performance during the year.

Performance pool
A fixed sum is allocated to the performance pool based on the 
Group achieving budgeted performance. To the extent that 
budgeted performance is not achieved, the size of the pool is scaled 
back. The pool is capped at a predetermined amount at the start of 
each year. The pool is distributed to participants based on their role, 
responsibility and contribution to the long-term business strategy.

Long Term Incentive Plan (LTIP)

Designed to incentivise participants to perform at the highest levels, 
and to deliver genuine performance related pay, with clear line of sight 
and direct alignment with shareholder interests.

Awards will normally be granted annually to participants. Each 
year, the Committee will agree the number of shares under option 
for each participant.

Executive Directors and selected senior employees will participate in 
the LTIP as determined by the Strategic Board and approved by the 
Committee.

Awards will be granted in the form of nil-cost or nominal-cost share 
options. Vesting of awards is dependent on the achievement of 
performance measures set by the Committee, normally over a three 
year performance period. 

Awards will vest following the end of the performance period once the 
Committee has ratified the outcome of the performance measures 
and will be exercisable for six months following the vesting date.

The Committee has the right to apply malus provisions to reduce, 
cancel or impose further conditions on unvested awards in specified 
circumstances.

Pension and benefits

Pension and benefits

44

Performance measures are selected that reflect underlying 
business performance.

The Executive Directors have chosen not to participate in a company 
funded pension scheme nor receive a cash allowance in lieu thereof.

The Executive Directors do not receive any form of taxable 
benefits other than private health scheme benefits.

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Orderly market agreement
The Group operates a five-year orderly market agreement (the 
“Agreement”) with its Partners (the “Locked-in Shareholders”) 
which, inter alia, places certain restrictions on the sale of ordinary 
shares in the Company (“Ordinary Shares”).

The Agreement became effective on 8 June 2020 following the expiry 
of lock-in arrangements, which were put in place at the time of the 
Company’s admission to AIM in June 2015 (the “Admission”).

Pursuant to the Agreement, each Locked-in Shareholder and his/
her associates, which include their spouse and children under the 
age of 18 to whom any Ordinary Shares have been transferred 
(“Associates”), that held Ordinary Shares as at Admission will be 
restricted to selling a maximum of 10% per annum of the aggregate 
number of the Ordinary Shares that they held on Admission for a 
period of five years from 8 June 2020. 

Policy for the remuneration of employees more 
generally
The key principles of the remuneration policy for Executive 
Directors also apply to employees more generally. In particular, 
senior employees may participate in the merit bonus pool, 
performance bonus pool and LTIP, depending on their role and 
responsibilities and contribution to the business. 

The Company also supports and encourages share ownership 
for all employees through the all employee Save As You Earn 
(SAYE) scheme and the Company Share Option Plan (CSOP). In 
owning shares, employees are directly aligned with the interests of 
shareholders and are able to participate in the dividend income that 
share ownership provides. 48.3% (2020: 49.5%) of the Group’s 
issued share capital was held by employees as at 30 April 2021.

Non-Executive Directors’ fees
The Chairman of the Board and the other Non-Executive Directors 
receive an annual fee for their services, reflective of their level 
of responsibility, relevant experience and specialist knowledge. 

Non-Executive Directors are also reimbursed for appropriate travel 
expenses to and from Board meetings.

Executive Directors’ service agreements and 
Non-executive Directors’ letters of appointment
The Executive Directors entered into service agreements 
on 1 June 2015. The service agreements provide that their 
employment with the Company is on a rolling basis, subject to 
written notice being served by either party of not less than six 
months. The service agreements contain provisions for early 
termination in the event of a breach of a material term of the 
service agreement by the Executive Director or where the Executive 
Director ceases to be a Director of the Company for any reason. 
The service agreements also contain restrictive covenants for a 
period of 12 months following termination of employment. No 
bonus is payable to the Executive Director if their employment 
terminates for any reason or they are under notice of termination 
(whether given by the Company or the Executive Director) at or 
prior to the date when the bonus is paid. All bonuses are payable 
within six months of the financial year end.

The Non-Executive Directors serve under letters of appointment. 
Nigel Payne and Joanne Lake were originally appointed for 
an initial three year term on 8 June 2015 and both have been 
re- appointment for a second three year term which commenced 
on 26 September 2018. Suzanne Thompson was appointed on 
27 September 2017 for an initial three year term and has been 
re-appointed on 30 October 2020 for a second three year term. 
The notice period required in the letters of appointment for either 
party to terminate the appointment is at least three months. 
Each agreement also contains provisions for early termination in 
the event of a serious or repeated breach of the agreement by 
the Non-executive Director or where the Non-executive Director 
ceases to be a Director of the Company for any reason.

Summary of Directors’ remuneration for the year 
The following table represents the Directors’ remuneration for the 
years ended 30 April 2021 and 30 April 2020:

Nigel Terrence Payne
Joanne Carolyn Lake
Suzanne Francis Alison Thompson 
Roderick Richard Waldie
Michael James Ward
Peter Gareth Davies
Neil Andrew Smith

Salaries 
and fees 
£’000
40
36
36
260*
162
225
190
429

Bonus 
£’000
-
-
-
139
116
113
112
480

Share 
options 
£’000
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

Total  
2021  
£’000
40
36
36
399
278
338
302
1,429

Salaries 
and fees 
£’000
40
36
36
-
260
225
190
787

Share 
options** 
£’000
-
-
-
-
-
-
43
43

Bonus 
£’000
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

* Please refer to explanation set out below under the heading Salaries and fees

** Includes SAR awards exercised during year and £4,000 that represents the charge per share of options granted in the year to 30 April 2018

Total  
2020  
£’000
40
36
36
-
260
225
233
830

45

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsGateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Statement on remuneration
continued

Salaries and fees 
As disclosed in the FY20 report on remuneration, the Committee 
agreed to increase RR Waldie’s salary from £180,000 to £260,000 
on his appointment as Chief Executive Officer (1 May 2020). This 
was set in line with MJ Ward’s salary prior to him stepping down 
as Chief Executive Officer and was consistent with the strategy set 
by the Remuneration Committee to increase Executive Directors 
remuneration towards market facing levels over a period of 5 
years post IPO. However, as noted above, RR Waldie waived his 
contractual entitlement to the increase for FY21 and remained 
on a salary of £180,000. This was consistent with the ‘one-team’ 
approach of a pay freeze implemented across the business as 
part of a series of prudent cost and cash management measures 
in response to the COVID-19 pandemic. Had he not waived 
his contractual entitlement to the increase, RR Waldie’s total 
remuneration for FY21 would have been £399,000. In real terms RR 
Waldie received £319,000.

Having regard to the Group’s strong financial position and RR 
Waldie’s performance since his appointment as Chief Executive 
Officer, the Committee has agreed to increase RR Waldie’s salary 
to £300,000 with effect from 1 May 2021. Following the increase, 
RR Waldie’s salary is positioned within the lower end of the market 
competitive range compared to AIM 100 companies. 

MJ Ward’s salary was reduced from a full time equivalent of 
£260,000 to £180,000 with effect from 1 May 2020 following him 
stepping down as Chief Executive Officer. MJ Ward was contracted 
to work 4 days per week with effect from 1 November 2020.

PG Davies and NA Smith did not receive a salary increase during 
FY21. PG Davies was contracted to work 4 days per week with effect 
from 1 May 2021.

With effect from 1 May 2021, NA Smith’s salary increases to 
£225,000, NT Payne’s fee increases to £56,000 and both JC Lake 
and SFA Thompson’s fees increase to £42,000.

Bonus outcome for the year 
The Group has performed significantly ahead of management’s 
expectations for the year, reassessed at the start of the year in 
response to the COVID-19 pandemic, owing to prudent cost and 
cash management measures throughout the year and strong trading 
momentum demonstrated during the second half of FY21. The Group 
is recommending dividend payments to shareholders in line with its 
previous policy of distributing up to 70% of profit after tax; an FY21 
interim dividend of 2.5p has been paid on 28 June 2021 and a 5.0p 
final dividend is proposed for payment in October 2021.

The hard work, dedication and loyalty from employees during the 
year has been paramount to the Group’s performance. Therefore, 
as noted above, the Committee strongly considered it appropriate 
to award bonuses to employees in respect of FY21. This included 
awarding bonuses under the merit pool, in which the Executive 
Directors participate. The performance pool was not enacted during 
the year as the pandemic reset budget was lower than original 
management expectations. Instead the Group awarded all staff a 
one off COVID-19 performance related bonus of 2.5% of their FY21 
repaired salary in reward for the dedication and commitment during 
the year.

Long term incentives vesting in respect of the year
Awards granted under the SAR Scheme to NA Smith on 3 October 
2017 where exercisable during the period 3 October 2020 to 3 April 
2021. The awards were not exercised during the exercise period as 
the Company’s share price did not exceed the exercise price and 
accordingly the awards lapsed in full following 3 April 2021.

Neil Andrew Smith

100,000

3 October 2017

Number of reference  
shares 

Date of  
grant

Exercise  
price

£1.83

Long term incentives granted during the year
Awards were granted to Executive Directors and selected senior employees under the LTIP on 22 July 2020.

The awards are subject to an adjusted fully diluted earnings per share performance measure as described in the table below. The targets are 
considered appropriately stretching taking into account internal forecasts and the current economic environment.

Adjusted, fully diluted earnings per Share Compound Annual Growth Rate (CAGR) 
over the three year period ending 30 April 2023

Below 5%

5%

Between 5% and 10%

Above 10%

46

Amount  
Vesting %

0%

25%

Straight line vesting

100%

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Adjusted fully diluted Earnings per share is calculated based on profit of the Group for the relevant financial year before interest and tax 
adjusted to exclude the effect of:

• 

• 

• 

• 

cost of amortisation and any impairment review of intangible assets and goodwill;

cost of IFRS 2 share-based payment charges relating to all share schemes;

cost and/or income from exceptional items; and

the tax impact of adjustments above.

LTIP awards granted on 22 July 2020 to NA Smith totalled 15,974. No awards were granted to MJ Ward, PG Davies or RR Waldie as they are 
deemed to be sufficiently incentivised by their existing shareholding.

Directors’ Interests
Directors’ shareholdings at the year end were as follows:

Nigel Terrence Payne

Joanne Carolyn Lake

Suzanne Francis Alison Thompson

Roderick Richard Waldie

Michael James Ward

Peter Gareth Davies

Neil Andrew Smith

At 30 April 2021

10p ordinary shares

At 30 April 2020

10p ordinary shares

Number of shares Percentage Holding

Number of shares Percentage Holding

70,918

26,300

10,000

1,380,670

2,216,754

2,215,739

383,313

0.06%

0.02%

0.01%

1.17%

1.88%

1.88%

0.33%

70,918

26,300

10,000

1,380,670

2,216,754

2,215,739

383,313

0.06%

0.02%

0.01%

1.17%

1.88%

1.88%

0.33%

The following Director held share options under the LTIP Scheme as at 30 April 2021:

Number of shares at  
30 April 2021

Neil Andrew Smith

15,974

Date of grant

22 July 2020

Exercise price 

Earliest exercise date

nil

22 July 2023

47

Corporate governance statement

The Group applies the Quoted Companies Alliance (QCA) corporate governance code 
in order to comply with the AIM rules and its obligations in respect of the corporate 
governance code. Details of the Group’s compliance with the code are set out below.

Principle 1
Establish a strategy and business model which 
promote long-term value for shareholders

• 

 aligning the interests of shareholders (including employee 
shareholders) with those of the business through share 
participation to support retention of staff and enhance our 
recruitment appeal. 

Our business description explained
The Group provides commercial legal services together with 
complementary non-legal professional services through 23 business 
lines, grouped into five operating segments. Dependent on a 
client’s requirements, any given mandate or assignment can involve 
more than one business line delivered by professional staff across 
one or multiple geographical office locations.

In the last 30 years we have grown consistently with an unbroken 
record of increased profit delivery year-on-year. This has been 
achieved through an expansion of business services and a focus on 
a business mix that offers sustainable growth through a variety of 
macroeconomic conditions.

Gateley employees over 1,000 staff to deliver tailored services from 
twelve offices across the UK and our office in Dubai to a wide range 
of clients requiring local, regional and national service delivery. 
Gateley also maintains informal, non-exclusive, relationships with a 
number of law firms (30+) around the world, enabling it to provide 
clients access to a global legal solution.

Strategy
Gateley became an Alternative Business Structure (“ABS”) 
with effect from 1 January 2014 and joined the AIM market in 
June 2015. As we enter our seventh year post Admission to AIM, 
the Board continues to enhance our market share and appeal in an 
established legal market through the diversification into non-legal 
services that are closely aligned to the delivery of legal services. 
The Board concludes that the market for the Group’s services 
continues to support this strategy.

Non-lawyers are permitted to own and invest in ABS law firms. 
The Board believes a combination of the ABS structure and 
admission to trading on AIM provides a platform for the continued 
profitable growth and future development of the business. It 
enables the business to differentiate itself from its competition 
through an enhanced service-offering and (currently) unique 
career opportunity, to diversify its revenue streams through 
the acquisition of additional complementary legal and non- legal 
professional consultancy services businesses and finally to 
INCENTIVISE its people offering wider and earlier ownership to 
staff of a more modern, dynamic legal business. 

Strategy continues to focus on:

 pursuing opportunities to grow Gateley organically;

 making selective acquisitions, including (i) other legal firms 
which offer geographical expansion or additional specialist 
services and (ii) professional consultancy services businesses 
offering complementary services; and

• 

• 

48

Organic growth strategy
The UK legal services market continues to exhibit growth and clear 
opportunities exist for us to continue to differentiate our service 
offering and grow organically, in particular by:

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

 The retention of existing employees, working together to look 
after our clients’ businesses as if they were our own;

 Attracting new talent wishing to be part of a pioneering legal 
and professional services group;

 Collaborative Group-wide and cross service working;

 Continued strengthening of our national network, offering a 
quality, value-for-money legal service to mid-market clients in 
the markets in which they trade;

 Continuing to build upon our straight talking mid-market 
corporate service offering;

 Maintaining and building upon Gateley’s bank panel 
representation and “own account” work for banks;

 Continuing to extend our relationships with the UK’s leading 
house builders and in particular in those divisions and regions 
where Gateley does not currently act;

 Securing further instructions from Pension trustees to act as 
independent trustee on large schemes with deficits;

 Expanding specialist areas such as regulatory and private client 
into other geographical areas;

 Extending the expertise in Guildford relating to the sale of UK 
developments to international clients to other offices;

 Developing our expertise and reputation for the provision of 
surety and bond advice; and

 Establishing a market leading human capital service offering 
advice to clients moving employees across international borders.

Over the last 12 months, whilst impacted by the COVID-19 
pandemic, our strategy has been to safeguard and retain our 
people in order to ensure we can service clients adequately once 
activity levels return after the initial decrease in activity caused 
by the national lockdowns in the UK. The Group employs a total 
of 1,138 staff as at 30 April 2021. Recruitment has once again 
been active during the year at all levels as 23 apprentices joined in 
March 2021 and the continued recruitment of senior professionals 
(six new laterally hired partners and consultancy directors joined 
the Group across offices and disciplines).

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Acquisitive growth
Gateley believes that it can strengthen its business by broadening 
its offering through the acquisition of complementary legal and 
non-legal, professional consultancy services businesses. A broader 
set of services creates additional channels to market, increases 
sales potential, facilitates a more flexible sales model and enhances 
client retention. 

We provide an attractive foundation for target businesses to 
support their continued growth by drawing upon our established 
national office network and existing “sales force” of partners 
and other lawyers and professional services consultants, and by 
providing back-office infrastructure and access.

Since our Admission to AIM in 2015 we have acquired a number of 
complementary professional services businesses.

The Board has introduced the concept of “Platforms”. These are 
market-facing structures within the Group upon which we cluster 
appropriate legal and consultancy services focused upon specific 
sectors or markets. The Platforms are a representation of the 
Group’s diversified and differentiated business model. To date, the 
Group has created two Platforms via the aggregation of legal and 
consultancy services for the Property market and for the Human 
Capital market. The Board’s strategy is to continue to grow these 
Platforms and to create new Platforms bringing together the 
Group’s other areas of expertise. 

The Board will continue to seek to grow the Group by:

• 

• 

• 

 being well positioned, as a result of its more flexible corporate 
structure, to take advantage of anticipated consolidation within 
the UK legal services industry;

 acquiring legal teams or firms offering new niche services, 
sector specialism, or an opportunity to enter new geographic 
markets deemed strategic; and

 acquiring complementary professional services businesses 
(facilitated by the Group’s alternative business structure).

Incentivisation
Gateley has introduced a range of employee share schemes 
that ensure all staff have the opportunity to acquire shares and 
participate in the financial success of our business.

The aim of encouraging earlier and widespread equity ownership in 
the business is to attract, retain and motivate talent and to ensure 
all employees can benefit from the Group’s longer term success.

Principle 2
Seek to understand and meet shareholder needs 
and expectations

The Board welcomes discussions with shareholders both formally 
and informally. Formal opportunities include the Annual General 
Meeting and twice yearly investor presentations. Following the 
Annual General Meeting and at other times during the year, the 
Directors are also available for informal discussions should a 
shareholder wish.

Many shareholders are employees of the Group and this allows 
regular dialogue regarding the expectations of those shareholders. 
Throughout the year, the Chairman is in regular contact with 
institutional shareholders and the Group has appointed an Investor 
Relations Officer who seeks feedback on a regular basis from 
shareholders and potential shareholders. Roderick Waldie (Chief 
Executive Officer), Neil Smith (CFO) and Nick Smith (Acquisitions 
Director and Head of Investor Relations) present to city analysts 
and institutional investors following the interim and annual results 
announcements as well as on an ad hoc basis (where requested by 
fund managers). The Group also encourages its brokers to interact 
with shareholders and provide feedback from those discussions 
so that the Group can respond accordingly. Shareholder 
communication is answered, where possible or appropriate, by 
Directors, the Group’s Financial PR advisers or the Group’s brokers. 

The Group supports the availability of independent third party 
research to ensure information is disseminated effectively. 
The Group also provides access to video recordings of market 
presentations, via its website, in order to help keep all its 
shareholders and potential shareholders informed on the Group’s 
positioning and prospects.

The Group also endeavours to maintain a dialogue and keep 
shareholders informed through its public announcements and 
Group website. Gateley’s website provides not only information 
specifically relevant to investors (such as the Group’s annual report 
and accounts and investor presentations) but also regarding the 
nature of the business itself with considerable detail regarding 
the services it provides and the manner in which it carries on its 
business. 

The Annual General Meeting of the Group, normally attended 
by all Directors, provides the Directors with the opportunity to 
report to shareholders on current and proposed operations and 
developments, and also enables shareholders to express their views 
of the Group’s business activities. Historically shareholders have 
been (and when circumstances permit will be again) encouraged to 
attend and are invited to ask questions during the meeting and to 
meet with the Directors after the formal proceedings have ended.

The Group announces the detailed results of shareholder voting to 
the market, in accordance with recommended practice.

49

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsCorporate governance statement 
continued

Principle 3
Take into account wider stakeholder and social 
responsibilities and their implications for long 
term success

Stakeholder Relations
The Board recognises that the Group’s continued growth and 
long- term success is largely reliant on its relations with its 
stakeholders, both internal (employees and shareholders) and 
external (clients, regulators, shareholders, suppliers, business 
partners and advisers).

Internal stakeholders
As a professional service-led business, our employees are a key 
factor in delivering successful growth and as such we support open 
and friendly dialogue throughout our workforce. 

Internal communications and engagement have been of utmost 
importance during the remote working necessitated by the 
COVID-19 pandemic. We have endeavoured to ensure that all of 
our staff have appropriate equipment and systems to allow them 
to participate fully albeit remotely, in all business activities whether 
client work, training programmes or social activities during this 
period.

We undertake employee reviews and assessments to identify and 
assist employees with training and career progression. We aim to 
keep our workforce informed on our progress for example holding 
regular discussions in each office that are open to all levels of 
staff to attend. The Board meets senior executives and heads of 
departments on a regular basis and through its reporting structures 
receives information on key clients and supplier relationships at 
least monthly on an informal basis and more formally quarterly. 
The Group’s internal intranet system, that was revamped in 2019, 
has continued to evolve and develop in becoming the prominent 
method of internal communications for all part of the business. It 
provides a responsive and interactive source of information relating 
to the business and helping to keep employees informed on key 
issues. Employees also participate in the Group’s share option 
schemes enabling them to have a stake in the Group’s long-term 
success. 

We conduct regular employee engagement surveys and use 
these to inform many of our decisions, particularly in relation to 
retention and recruitment. 

We hold an annual Gateley Leadership Overview virtual roadshow 
for each office to share with all staff details of the prior year, future 
activities and events of strategic significance. 

The Chief Executive Officer (CEO) and Chief Operations Officer 
(COO) report to the Board on all regulatory matters and our 
Nominated Advisor is in regular dialogue with our Finance Director 
(CFO) on stock exchange regulatory matters to ensure that any 
market related regulatory concerns are raised with the Board.

50

External stakeholders
The Group maintains a regular dialogue with its external 
stakeholders to drive business development. 

To ensure that we maintain communications with our external 
shareholders during the constraints arising as a result of the 
COVID-19 pandemic we have given a series of presentations 
remotely via Microsoft Teams and provided an opportunity for 
shareholders to raise questions in those presentations or in 
anticipation of the Annual General Meeting. Feedback has been 
sought from shareholders following the presentations and this will 
be taken into account in future presentations.

Our clients and prospective clients are of course crucial to the 
growth and long-term success of the Group and we believe in being 
a service-led business placing client care and interaction at the 
heart of our business. We conduct regular client surveys and have a 
client engagement programme; STELLAR, to better understand our 
clients’ experience of the service we provide. A small but growing 
number of clients benefit from this extra level of attention and 
support which is overseen by a dedicated team of non-lawyers who 
are committed to enhancing the client experience and ensuring 
our lawyers are delivering a stellar experience that meets – if not 
exceeds – our clients’ expectations. 

We utilise a number of client management tools and processes that 
we have developed from best practice with other clients and within 
our industry including regular client listening in order to check 
satisfaction throughout the client relationship.

We seek to build strong long term relationships with our suppliers 
working alongside them as business partners for the benefit of all.

The Group works closely with its advisers to ensure it operates in 
accordance with the market regulations. 

The CFO and a member of the Board (our Compliance Officer for 
Legal Practice) have regular meetings with the Group’s Relationship 
Manager at the Solicitors Regulation Authority (SRA), the 
organisation that oversees the regulation of the legal services sector. 

Environment, Social and Governance (ESG) matters and 
Corporate Social Responsibility (CSR)
As a provider of legal and other professional services, the 
maintenance of the highest ethical standards is core to our business 
and the services we provide to our clients. But the provision of client 
focused services does not come at the expense of the needs of 
the wider society and our environment. The Board takes collective 
responsibility for ESG and CSR matters. Our policy is to support 
communities and charities local to our offices but our activities 
also provide support to national and international communities 
and charities. We constantly review our practices to better protect 
the environment and have implemented processes for example to 
reduce, reuse and recycle materials wherever possible. 

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Principle 3 – continued
Many of these principles have been formalised and documented in 
both the staff handbook and our compliance policies. 

Where regulations have been introduced we have taken appropriate 
steps having for example policies relating to Modern Slavery, Tax 
Avoidance and Bribery all supported by a Whistleblowing Policy. Our 
annual Modern Slavery Act Statement is published on our website.

Principle 4
Embed effective risk management, considering 
both opportunities and threats, throughout the 
organisation

By its very nature the Group is well placed to identify and manage 
risk. Our employees are predominantly lawyers who have 
been professionally trained to be aware of risk and to respond 
accordingly. In addition the business has adopted layers of formal 
risk management processes.

The Board understands the importance of managing its risks and 
the necessity to fulfil its compliance obligations. This commitment 
is reflected in the seniority of people who are the members of 
our risk related committees and who are appointed to the risk 
management roles within the business. These are not simply 
nominated positions administered by others less senior; these 
functions are carried out in person. 

Whilst the Strategic Board considers the strategy and direction of 
the Group in conjunction with the Plc Board, executives underneath 
our two main boards also sit on an Operations Board and our Risk 
Committee. The Risk Committee includes members of the Plc 
and Strategic Boards, Roderick Waldie (Chief Executive Officer), 
Michael Ward, Compliance Officer Legal Practice (“COLP”) and 
Neil Smith, CFO/Compliance Officer Finance and Administration 
(“COFA”) along with senior members of the business in key risk 
related roles. The Risk Committee meets quarterly to consider the 
key risks of the business. The risks are identified and assessed in 
accordance with the Group’s Risk Policy which includes guidance 
on categorising risks. All employees of the business are encouraged 
to raise any risk related items with the Risk Committee for 
consideration. Risks are recorded in a risk register and reviewed at 
each meeting of the Risk Committee if there has been no intervening 
event to require earlier review. The Risk Committee considers each 
risk and determines whether it must be avoided, can be mitigated or 
will be tolerated. 

Key risks currently identified by the business include COVID-19, 
compliance with applicable regulatory standards, reputational 
risk, security of operational IT systems, the effective integration of 
acquired businesses and the recruitment and retention of highly 
skilled staff. Each member of the Risk Committee works with other 
specialist managers in the business (e.g. MLRO, Lexcel Officer, 
HR Director, IT Director, Head of Learning & Development and 
Head of Facilities) in relation to these risks and actions are taken to 

monitor and manage these. These managers report monthly to our 
Operations Board where decisions can be made and implemented as 
appropriate to manage our risks. After each of its meetings, the Risk 
Committee reports to the Audit and Risk Committee who review and 
interrogate the risk register. Risk items are included in the agenda for 
meetings of both the Audit and Risk Committee and the Board.

The Audit and Risk Committee (see principle 5 for members and 
number of meetings) has introduced an internal audit function 
within the organisation. Audits have been undertaken in relation 
to each area of risk identified in the business and as the reports 
become available, consideration is given to the recommendations 
of the auditor and actions agreed and implemented. The SRA 
requires regular audits of legal matters and these audits have 
recently been revised to focus on particular areas of risk associated 
with increased levels of remote working.

The Audit and Risk Committee Report describes the internal 
control functions and the Committee has reviewed and monitored 
the effectiveness of the internal controls for the year ended 
30 April 2021 concluding that there was a satisfactory process in 
place to identify and manage such risks. It should be noted that the 
Group’s system of internal control is designed to manage, rather 
than eliminate, risk of failure to achieve business objectives. It is 
recognised that such a system can only provide reasonable, but not 
absolute, assurance against material misstatement or loss. 

A comprehensive budgeting process is completed once a year and is 
reviewed and approved by the Board. The Group’s results, compared 
with the budget, are reported to the Board on a monthly basis.

The Group maintains appropriate insurance cover in respect of 
actions taken against the Directors in the course of their roles 
and in respect of material loss or claims against the Group. The 
insured values and type of cover are comprehensively reviewed on 
a periodic basis.

Principle 5
Maintain the Board as a well-functioning, 
balanced team led by the Chair

The Group operates in complex and challenging areas and as such 
has put in place a senior management structure that can best 
provide the strategic advice and leadership required. The senior 
management structure consists of a Plc Board, a Strategic Board 
and an Operations Board.

The Plc Board contains a balance of Executive and Non-Executive 
Directors, including a Non-Executive Chairman who is responsible 
for dealing with the strategic direction and long-term success of 
the Group. The Board notes that the Company Secretary is not 
independent. The Board meets at regular intervals throughout the year 
and at any other time deemed necessary for the good management of 
the business. Prior to the implementation of remote working practices 
to address COVID-19, meetings were held in the Group’s offices on a 
rotating basis. Due to the pandemic, meetings are now held remotely.

51

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsCorporate governance statement 
continued

Principle 5 – continued
Gateley has a diverse board with the Directors bringing varied 
experience gained from working within a range of sectors. 
There are seven Directors on the Plc Board, three independent 
Non- Executive Directors and four Executive Directors. The 
Non- Executive Chairman of the Board is Nigel Payne with Joanne 
Lake being the Senior Independent Director. 

There are three committees of the Board whose members 
comprise the Non-Executive Directors: 

• 

• 

 the Audit and Risk Committee chaired by Joanne Lake;

 the Remuneration Committee chaired by Suzanne Thompson; 
and

• 

 the Nominations Committee chaired by Nigel Payne. 

The members of the Board invite the Executive Directors to attend 
Committee meetings when appropriate. Where relevant to the 
subject matter of the meetings of the Board and the Committees, 
experts from within the business are invited to attend a meeting 
to present to or advise the Non-Executive Directors – for example 
the IT Director, Information Security Officer, Group HR Director 
and Marketing Director have been invited to attend meetings to 
report on matters such as information security and remuneration 
arrangements (including the job retention scheme) and brand 
development. Members of the Board have also attended meetings 
of Gateley Plc to jointly discuss and consider critical projects for 
the business. External advice is also sought when required for 
example from the Group’s auditor and remuneration consultants in 
relation to remuneration policies.

Notwithstanding any other roles they may have either within the 
business or externally, the members of the Board believe that they 
have sufficient time available to fulfil their roles as Directors of 
Gateley.

The Board has considered the time availability that Nigel Payne has to 
carry out his duties as Chairman of Gateley (Holdings) Plc. The Board 
considers that Nigel’s other public company duties as the Chairman 
of Braemar Shipping Services Plc and as a Non-Executive Director of 
Getbusy Plc take on average no more than eight working days per 
month leaving ample spare capacity for him to carry out his duties 
as Chairman of the Group. This is reassessed on an annual basis. The 
Board has considered the time availability that both Joanne Lake and 
Suzanne Thompson have to carry out their duties as Non-Executive 
Directors of Gateley (Holdings) Plc. The Board considers that Joanne’s 
other public company duties take on average no more than eleven 
working days per month leaving ample spare capacity for her to carry 
out her duties as Non-Executive Director of the Group. Suzanne’s other 
public company duties take on average no more than ten working days 
per month leaving ample spare capacity for her to carry out her duties 
as Non- Executive Director of the Group. The Board reassesses the 
time availability of both Joanne and Suzanne on a regular basis.

Of the Executive Directors within the Group both Rod Waldie and 
Neil Smith have full time roles whilst Peter Davies and Michael Ward 
now work four days a week.

In accordance with the Articles of Association, all new Directors 
appointed by the Board are required to seek election by 
shareholders at the next Annual General Meeting of the Company 
following their appointment and all Directors are required to retire 
by rotation in line with the provisions of the Articles of Association.

The Board meets throughout the year and in the financial year 
ending on 30 April 2021 it met ten times as a Board. Details of the 
attendance of Directors at Board meetings during the period is 
noted below. Papers relevant to the business of the meeting are 
provided in advance and include financial, staff, risk, regulatory and 
development information.

The following table sets out the Board and Committee meetings 
scheduled and attendance during the financial year 2020/2021:

1 May 2020 to 30 April 2021

Number of meetings

Nigel Payne

Joanne Lake

Suzanne Thompson 

Roderick Waldie

Peter Davies

Neil Smith

Michael Ward

Board

Audit & Risk
Committee

Remuneration
Committee

Nomination 
Committee

AGM 2020

10

10

10

10

10

10

10

10

2

2

2

2

2*

-

2*

-

1

1

1

1

1*

-

1*

-

1

1

1

1

1*

-

-

-

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

Additional informal Board meetings were held early in the financial year to assess the impact of COVID-19 which are not listed above. 

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Principle 5 – continued
Several informal Board Committee meetings were held during the 
year to prepare for or finalise and approve substantive work carried 
out in a formal Board meeting. These are not listed above.

Notes to table
Where an asterisk is shown, that Director was invited to attend a 
Committee meeting although not a member of the Committee, to 
make proposals in relation to or to advise on agenda items.

For the financial year ending 30 April 2021 the Strategic Board 
comprised nine individuals including the Chief Executive Officer, 
COO, Group FD, Group HR Director and five Executives of Gateley 
Plc.

The Operations Board comprises ten individuals including the COO, 
Group FD, Group HR Director and other individuals from across 
both the professional and support function departments of the 
Group as deemed appropriate and is responsible for the day-to-day 
running of the business. The Operations Board meets monthly and 
reports to the Strategic Board. Two members of the Operations 
Board stepped down from the Board at the end of the last financial 
year with two new members joining in their place. The Operations 
Board provides an opportunity for senior members of the business 
to gain greater exposure to the management of the business and to 
develop their management skills.

Succession
Succession planning is an important part of Gateley’s corporate 
governance and is key to ensuring that the prosperity and 
collaborative culture of the business are maintained in the long 
term. The Nomination Committee annually considers the Group’s 
succession plans, most recently in relation to the role of Chief 
Executive Officer in view of Michael Ward’s decision to step down 
as Chief Executive Officer in 2020. This has been undertaken to 
enable a managed and orderly handover to take place. As part of 
its deliberations, the Board conducted a thorough review of the 
attributes required of a new Chief Executive Officer and agreed 
that an internal appointment was the best way to ensure the 
continuation of the Group’s sustainable growth strategy, as well 
as preserving its culture. Roderick Waldie was appointed as Chief 
Executive Officer and a member of the Board with effect from 
1 May 2020. The Nomination Committee has begun to consider 
succession for the Group Chairman and the Chair of the Audit 
Committee, both of whom will retire from the Board on or before 
May 2024 in accordance with best practice Corporate Governance 
Guidance. A process and timeline for the identification and 
appointment of replacement candidates has been developed. 

The Nomination Committee has also considered the succession of 
the Group’s Chief Operating Officer who will retire in 30 April 2022. 
A process has also been put in place for this appointment.

Board independence
In assessing the independence of Non-Executive Directors 
at the date of this report, the Board took account of their 
experience, character and judgement, and their dependence on, 
or relationships with the Group. In all cases the Board felt the 
Directors were independent in character and judgement. Account 
was taken of market guidance regarding factors that impact upon 
independence for example the holding of a previous Executive 
position within the Group or a material business relationship with 
the Group including a shareholding, as these are considered to 
impair the perceived independence of the Non-Executive Director.

Conflicts of interest
The Companies Act 2006 (the Act) imposes a duty on Directors 
to avoid a situation in which they have or could have a conflict 
of interest or possible conflict with the interests of the Group. 
Directors are aware of their duty to promote the Group’s success 
and are required to disclose all actual and potential conflicts of 
interests to the Board as they arise for consideration and approval. 
“Declarations of Interest” is an agenda item at every meeting of the 
Board. If an interest is declared the Board may impose restrictions 
or refuse to authorise such conflict if it considers that it conflicts 
with the interests of the Group. Only Directors not involved in the 
conflict or potential conflict participate in the decision process. A 
register of such interests is maintained.

All Directors of both Gateley (Holdings) Plc and Gateley Plc are 
reminded annually of their obligations to notify any changes in their 
statement of interests and also to declare any benefits received 
from third parties in their capacity as a Director of the Group. 

Each new Director on appointment is required to declare any 
potential conflict situations. 

The register of conflicts is formally reviewed annually and the Board 
has concluded that the process has operated effectively during the 
period. No Director has declared receipt of any benefits during the 
year in his capacity as a Director of the Group. 

Principle 6
Ensure that between them the Directors have 
the necessary up-to-date experience, skills and 
capabilities

The Group operates in a complex and challenging professional 
environment and the Board is mindful that in order to deal 
effectively with the challenges of the business and to maximise its 
growth opportunities it has to incorporate a broad range of skills 
and diversity.

The members of the Board have considered the skills and 
experience that the Board requires to enable it to manage the 
business effectively.

52

53

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsCorporate governance statement 
continued

Principle 6 – continued
These are set out below:

Board skills matrix

General experience

Leadership

Successful leadership at a senior executive level in a large business

Strategy and growth

Financial acumen

Senior executive experience in developing and delivering successful strategies and meaningful business 
growth outcomes in a large business

Senior executive experience and understanding of accounting, financial reporting, corporate finance and 
financial controls in a large business

Governance and risk 
management

Senior executive experience in a large business that is subject to rigorous governance, relevant regulatory 
risk and general business risk management standards

Specialist experience

Industry experience

Senior executive experience in a professional services people business

Client service, marketing 
and innovation

Senior executive experience in client relationship management and delivering growth through 
commercialising innovative services and solutions

Stakeholder management

Senior executive experience in stakeholder management within a large business

Mergers and acquisitions

Successful track record of delivering strategically sound and value adding mergers and acquisitions as an 
enabler of corporate strategy

International experience

Senior executive experience of a range of geographic, political, cultural, regulatory and business environments

Experienced Chief 
Executive Officer

Remuneration

Successful track record as a Chief Executive Officer of a listed entity or an equivalent large business 
enterprise

Board Remuneration Committee membership or senior executive remuneration experience in a large 
business enterprise

Members of the Board are believed to possess these skills and to have the necessary experience. Details of the Directors including brief 
biographies are set out at https://investors.gateleyplc.com/home/board-of-directors/

The Executive Directors participate in all of the regulatory training programmes of the Group and the Non-Executive Directors are invited to 
participate as appropriate.

The Board maintains a skills, diversity and experience matrix which is detailed below, and which will be periodically reviewed at Board meetings 
to evaluate current and future requirements. The Board and its committees will also seek external expertise and advice where required.
Tenure (years)

Age (years)

Gender (%)

  0-3  

  3-6    

   6-9

  40-50  

   51-60    

   60+

  Male  

Female

54

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Principle 7 
Evaluate Board performance based on clear and relevant objectives, seeking continuous improvement
The Board considers evaluation of its performance and that of its Committees and individual Directors to be an integral part of corporate 
governance to ensure it has the necessary skills, experience and abilities to fulfil its responsibilities. The objective of the evaluation process is 
to identify and address opportunities for improving the performance of the Board and to solicit honest, genuine and constructive feedback.

The Board considers the evaluation process is best carried out internally at this stage of the Group’s development. However the Board will 
keep this under review and may consider independent external evaluation reviews in due course as the Group grows.

The internal evaluation process includes:

Board evaluation
Review 
Board composition in terms of skills, experience and balance
Board cohesion
Board operational effectiveness and decision making
Board meetings conduct and content and quality of information
The Board’s engagement with shareholders and other stakeholders
The corporate vision and business plan

Committee evaluation
Review
Composition in terms of skills, experience and balance
Terms of Reference
Effectiveness

Individual Director evaluation
Review
Executive Director performance in executive role
Executive Director contribution to the Board
Non-Executive Director performance and contribution to the Board
Non-Executive Director’s independence and time served
All Directors’ attendance at Board and Committee meetings

Period
Annually or as required
Annually or as required
Annually
Annually or as required
Annually
Annually

Period
Annually or as required
Annually
Annually

Period
Annually
Annually
Annually
Annually
Annually

The Board will, as a whole or in part as appropriate, undertake the evaluation process aided by the Chairman, Chief Executive Officer and other 
Non-Executive Directors or external advisers as necessary. The Chairman is responsible for ensuring the evaluation process is ‘fit for purpose’, 
as well as dealing with matters raised during the process. The Chairman will keep under review the frequency, scope and mechanisms for the 
evaluation process and amend the process as required.

Where areas for development are identified these will be addressed in a constructive manner. Where necessary individual Directors will be 
offered mentoring and training. If areas for development are identified within the Board as a whole, then changes or additions to the Board will 
be considered in conjunction with the Nominations Committee.

The evaluation process will focus on the improvement of Board performance, through open and constructive dialogue and the development 
and implementation of action plans. The Board will report on its evaluation and actions in its Annual Report.

The Chairman carries out an annual appraisal of the Board, the Committees and the individual Directors including a review of the fees 
paid to Non-Executive Directors. The Board (excluding the Chairman) meets annually to consider the fees of the Chairman. The formal 
evaluation process is supported by regular contact between the Chairman and the other Directors to allow any matters to be addressed 
in a timely way. The appraisal of the Chairman was led by Roderick Waldie (Chief Executive Officer) who sought the views of the other 
Directors. The findings of the evaluation process (including the review of the fees paid to the Non-Executive Directors) were reported to 
the Board in September 2020 and January 2021. It was agreed that the Chairman should continue to oversee succession plans for the Board 
over the next five years. Succession planning is a vital task for boards and the management of succession planning represents a key measure 
of the effectiveness of the Board and is a key responsibility of both the Nominations Committee and wider Board.

55

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsCorporate governance statement 
continued

Principle 8
Promote a corporate culture that is based on 
ethical values and behaviours

The business operates in a highly regulated sector with demanding 
professional standards. The legal profession requires all of its members 
to maintain high ethical standards and to comply with its code of 
conduct. In addition, the business has been accredited with the Law 
Society’s quality standard, Lexcel, with which all legal and where 
appropriate, non-legal parts of the business are required to comply. 
Gateley Plc has also sought and received CQS, LMS and Cyber Essentials 
accreditations. Members of the Group have other accreditations 
including ISO27001 and ISO9001 as required for their business.

The Group has established formal risk management processes and is 
embedding an internal audit function to report upon risk management.

The Group maintains a register of the interests of staff outside 
the business which includes those of the Directors to help it 
manage potential conflicts of interest. The Directors do not hold 
any external positions which conflict with the duties owed to the 
Group. Disclosure of any potential conflicts of interests is invited at 
each meeting of the Board.

The Group’s success is largely dependent on recruiting, retaining, and 
developing the best professionals. To achieve this the Group seeks 
to ensure that working conditions are of a high standard and has in 
place good and effective management and staff communications, 
with the ability for staff to engage in decisions. The Group also 
encourages participation in the success of the business through 
share options and has a range of benefits to support staff, including 
ill health protection and life cover. The Group is committed to equal 
opportunities for promotion, with appropriate consideration being 
given to applications for employment from disabled persons. 

The Group aims to remunerate staff in line with market practice, 
to provide development opportunities and to encourage staff 
motivation and retention. 

Diversity, inclusion and well being (DIW) is an important part of 
our culture and the values that underpin it. We are committed to 
a fully inclusive, diverse and healthy working environment where 
staff can develop and contribute fully without discrimination on the 
basis of gender, sexual orientation, age, race, nationality, disability 
or political or religious beliefs. We have established four internal 
employee networks; Unity, Inspire, Thrive and Pride. 

 Unity recognises, celebrates and supports employees from 
all different cultures, religions, backgrounds and those 
with disabilities. Our Unity network group highlights and 
celebrates events across all our offices to ensure we have an 
environment where all employees have room to breathe and 
feel comfortable bringing their full selves to work;

 Our Inspire network group has been set up to nurture, develop 
and provide support to all of our talent with a particular focus 
on career milestones and enabling our people to carve the 
careers they want successfully;

• 

• 

56

• 

 Our Thrive network group supports the health and well being 
of all employees to promote high levels of performance both 
physically and mentally across the Group. Thrive runs a series 
of events and training programmes throughout the year to 
raise awareness and to inspire our people to take care of 
themselves and those around them; and

• 

 The Pride network group provides a welcoming, supportive, 
safe and confidential space for staff affected by sexual 
orientation and gender identity issues.

Principle 9
Maintain governance structures and processes 
that are fit for purpose and support good 
decision-making by the Board

The Board sets the Group’s strategic aims and ensures that 
necessary resources are in place in order for the Group to meet its 
objectives. All members of the Board take collective responsibility 
for the performance of the Company and all decisions are taken 
in the interests of the Group. Whilst the Board has delegated the 
day-to-day operational management of the Group via the Strategic 
and Operations Boards to the Executive Directors and other senior 
managers, it has formal terms of reference identifying those specific 
matters which remain subject to decision by the Board. These include 
the appointment and removal of Directors, terms of reference for 
Board Committees and membership thereof, approval of strategy 
including acquisitions and disposals, annual financial budgets, 
investments and capital projects, projects of a capital nature and all 
significant contracts. The Non-Executive Directors have a particular 
responsibility to constructively challenge the strategy proposed by 
the Executive Directors; to scrutinise and challenge performance; 
and to ensure appropriate remuneration and succession planning 
arrangements are in place in relation to Executive Directors and other 
senior members of the Management team. 

The Chairman is responsible for leadership by the Board and ensuring 
its effectiveness in all aspects of its role. The Chairman with the 
assistance of the Chief Executive Officer sets the Board’s agenda and 
ensures that adequate time is available for discussion of all agenda 
items, in particular strategic issues.

The Chairman promotes a culture of openness and debate by 
facilitating the effective contribution of Non-Executive Directors in 
particular and ensuring constructive relations between Executive and 
Non-Executive Directors. The Executives enjoy open access to the 
Non-Executive Directors. The Chairman is also responsible for ensuring 
that the Directors receive accurate, timely and clear information. The 
positions of Chairman and Chief Executive Officer are held by different 
individuals. 

The Chief Executive Officer is responsible for running the business 
and implementing the decisions and policies of the Board. The 
Chief Executive Officer is also responsible for ensuring the Group’s 
communication with shareholders is timely, informative and accurate 
with due regard to commercial sensitivity and regulatory requirements.

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Principle 9 – continued
The Group FD is responsible for the Group’s finances and the COO 
is responsible for the operations and technical requirements of the 
Group. The role of Company Secretary is undertaken by the Group FD.

The Non-Executive Directors are appointed to provide independent 
oversight and constructive challenge to the Executive Directors but 
have been specifically chosen as a result of their ability to provide 
strategic advice and guidance. 

All Directors are able to allocate sufficient time to the Group to 
discharge their duties. There is a formal, rigorous and transparent 
procedure for the appointment of new directors to the Plc Board. 
The search for Plc Board candidates is conducted, and appointments 
made, on merit, against objective criteria and with due regard for the 
benefits of diversity on the Board. 

The Board is responsible for ensuring that a sound system of internal 
control exists to safeguard shareholders’ interests and the Group’s 
assets. It is responsible for the regular review of the effectiveness 
of the systems of internal control. Internal controls are designed 
to manage rather than eliminate risk and therefore even the most 
effective system cannot provide assurance that each and every risk, 
present and future, has been addressed. The key features of the 
system that operated during the year are described below.

The Board has a formal agenda of items for consideration at each 
scheduled meeting but will also meet at additional times when 
required. It receives detailed papers in advance of meetings and verbal 
reports at each meeting from the Executive Management covering the 
financial performance of the Group, updates on share performance, 
people matters, business development, matters affecting the 
general trading conditions and operational issues, including risk and 
compliance. The Board also receives verbal reports from the Chair 
of each Committee on matters which relate to the Committee’s 
responsibilities. Since the onset of the COVID-19 pandemic, the Board, 
the Strategic Board and the Operations Board have increased the 
frequency of their meetings to enable them to regularly review the 
situation and its impact on the business and to determine appropriate 
measures in response. Meetings have been held remotely and Board 
papers continue to be circulated electronically in advance.

The Board has established the following Committees to assist with 
oversight and governance carrying out the necessary work required 
for the business to operate effectively and efficiently, and to comply 
with all the regulatory requirements. The Board has delegated certain 
specific areas of responsibility to each of the Committees. The Board 
sees minutes of all Committee meetings and the Chairman of the 
Committee reports to the Board on any significant matters. 

Audit & Risk 
Committee

Joanne Lake 
(Chairman) 

Nominations 
Committee 

Nigel Payne 
(Chairman) 

Remuneration 
Committee

Suzanne 
Thompson 
(Chairman)

Audit & Risk 
Committee

Nigel Payne 

Suzanne Thompson

Nominations 
Committee 

Joanne Lake

Suzanne 
Thompson

Remuneration 
Committee

Nigel Payne

Joanne Lake 

Audit & Risk Committee
The Audit & Risk Committee is chaired by Joanne Lake, and also 
comprises Nigel Payne and Suzanne Thompson. The Audit & Risk 
Committee has agreed terms of reference and assists the Board 
in discharging its responsibilities for corporate governance, risk 
management, financial control and internal controls by reviewing 
and monitoring risk and internal controls throughout the business. 

It oversees and reviews the Group’s financial reporting and internal 
control processes, its relationship with external auditor and the conduct 
of the audit process together with its process for ensuring compliance 
with laws, regulations and corporate governance. It is composed 
entirely of Non-Executive Directors but other individuals such as the 
Group’s FD and Chief Executive Officer and representatives of the 
Finance team are invited to attend all or any part of any meeting when 
deemed appropriate. The Group’s external auditor is invited to attend 
meetings of the Committee on a regular basis.

Remuneration Committee 
The Remuneration Committee has general oversite of all 
remuneration arrangements for Executive Directors and it considers 
all material elements of remuneration policy, remuneration and 
incentives with reference to independent remuneration research and 
professional advice. Recommendations are made to the Board on 
the framework for executive remuneration including the design and 
implementation of equality based incentive schemes. 

Nominations Committee
The Nominations Committee is responsible for all aspects of the 
appointment of Directors, succession planning and appointments 
to the Board, considering and recommending the reappointment 
of retiring Directors of the Group together with evaluation of 
Directors’ performance and effectiveness. 

In addition to the above sub Committees, the Group has an operational 
Risk Committee. Members include the Chief Executive Officer, the 
Group FD, MLRO, Lexcel Officer and individuals responsible for the 
oversight of key risk areas. The purpose of the Risk Committee is to 
perform centralised identification and oversight of risks affecting the 
Group and risk management activities and to provide communication to 
all Group Boards regarding important risks and related risk management 
activities. 

As complementary professional services businesses join the 
Group, separate “new” company Boards are formed, with suitably 
experienced individuals from the Group and the newly acquired 
business being appointed as Directors. The primary role of these 
boards is to oversee the transition into the Group for the benefit of all 
stakeholders. The minutes of each Group company’s monthly Board 
meeting are shared with the Operations, Strategic and Plc Boards. 

57

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsGateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Corporate governance statement 
continued

Principle 9 – continued
The Group has established management committees to address 
specific areas of the Group’s business activities. Details of these 
Committees and their functions can be found on the Group’s 
website www.gateleyplc.com

Principle 10
Communicate how the Group is governed and 
is performing by maintaining a dialogue with 
shareholders and other relevant stakeholders

The Board is committed to maintaining good communication and 
having constructive dialogue with all of its stakeholders, including 
shareholders, providing them with access to information to enable 
them to make informed decisions about the Group. The Investor 
Relations section of the Group’s website provides all required 
regulatory information as well as additional information shareholders 
may find helpful including: information on Board Members, Advisers 
and Significant Shareholdings, a historical list of the Group’s 
Announcements, Financial Calendar, Corporate Governance 
information, the Group’s publications including historic Annual 
Reports and Notices of Annual General Meetings, together with 
Share Price information and interactive charting facilities to assist 
shareholders analyse performance.

Results of shareholder meetings and details of votes cast are 
publicly announced through the regulatory news system and 
displayed on the Group’s website and suitable explanations of 
any actions undertaken as a result of any significant votes against 
resolutions will be included when relevant.

Information on the work of the various Board Committees and other 
relevant information are included in the Group’s Annual Report.

The Board and its committees
Board composition and independence
The Board consists of four Executive Directors (the Chief Executive 
Officer, the Chief Operating Officer and the Chief Finance Officer), 
the independent Non-Executive Chairman and two further 
independent Non-Executive Directors. The Non-Executive Directors 
are considered by the Board to be independent of Management and 
are free from any relationship which may materially interfere with the 
exercise of independent judgement. At the Annual General Meeting 
of the Company held on 30 October 2020 Michael James Ward and 
Suzanne Frances Allison Thompson offered themselves for re- election 
as Directors, both were re-appointed with immediate effect. Roderick 
Richard Waldie was also appointed as a Director and Chief Executive 
Officer.

Operation of the Board
The Board meets regularly throughout the year, as well as on an 
ad hoc basis as required, to consider all aspects of the Group’s 
activities. A formal schedule of matters reserved for the Board 
includes overall Group strategy, acquisition progress, operational 
review, committee updates, governance and risk and approval 

58

of major expenditure. The agenda and relevant briefing papers 
(which include reports from the Executive Directors and minutes 
of subsidiary Board meetings) are distributed on a timely basis in 
advance of each Board meeting. 

All Directors have access to the advice and services of the Company 
Secretary who is responsible for ensuring that Board procedures 
and applicable rules and regulations are observed.

The Board has considered the time availability that Nigel Payne has to 
carry out his duties as Chairman of Gateley (Holdings) Plc. The Board 
considers that Nigel’s other public company duties as the Chairman 
of Braemar Shipping Services Plc and as a Non-Executive Director of 
Getbusy Plc take on average no more than eight working days per 
month leaving ample spare capacity for him to carry out his duties as 
Chairman of the Group. This is reassessed on an annual basis. 

The Board has considered the time availability that both 
Joanne Lake and Suzanne Thompson have to carry out their 
duties as Non-Executive Directors of Gateley (Holdings) Plc. 
The Board considers that Joanne’s other public company duties 
take on average no more than eleven working days per month 
leaving ample spare capacity for her to carry out her duties as 
Non- Executive Director of the Group. Suzanne’s other public 
company duties take on average no more than ten working days 
per month leaving ample spare capacity for her to carry out her 
duties as Non-Executive Director of the Group. The Board reassess 
the time availability of both Joanne and Suzanne on a regular basis.

Remuneration Committee
The Remuneration Committee comprises Suzanne Thompson 
(Chair), Nigel Payne and Joanne Lake. The Remuneration 
Committee is responsible for all elements of the remuneration of 
the Executive Directors and the members of the Strategic Board. 
The Committee also oversees the operation of the Group’s share 
option schemes. The Chief Executive Officer is invited to meetings 
of the Remuneration Committee to discuss the performance of 
other Executive Directors but is not involved in the decisions. The 
Remuneration Committee may invite any person it thinks appropriate 
to join the members of the Remuneration Committee at its meetings. 

The Remuneration Committee has placed focus on the dilution of 
the Group, challenging the methods of remuneration for senior 
executives and partners. As a result the Committee has driven the 
changes made to the share incentive plans in use by the Group, 
primarily the introduction of the new long-term incentive plan.

Further details of the Committee are included in the Remuneration 
Report.

Audit and Risk Committee
The Audit and Risk Committee comprises Joanne Lake (Chair), 
Nigel Payne and Suzanne Thompson. Joanne Lake and Nigel Payne 
are Chartered Accountants and the Board believes the Committee is 
independent with all members being Non-Executive Directors. The 
Committee meets, together with the Group FD, Neil Smith, at least 
twice a year. It is responsible for ensuring the financial performance of 
the Group is properly reported on and monitored. 

Principle 10 – continued
The Committee reviews the interim and annual accounts, reviews 
reports from the auditor, monitors the Group’s risk register and 
the adequacy and effectiveness of the systems of internal control, 
and reviews annually the effectiveness of the auditor. The auditor, 
previously Grant Thornton UK LLP, now MHA MacIntyre Hudson 
following their appointment at the AGM held on 30 October 2020, 
attends meetings at the request of the Chairman and the Committee 
meets with the auditor without Executive Directors being in 
attendance for part of the meeting.

With the assistance of skilled partners within the business the 
Audit and Risk Committee have worked to put practices in place 
that will allow an internal audit division to deliver appropriate and 
meaningful results.

effectiveness of the systems of internal control with the auditor. 
The committee continues to work on the implementation of a 
supporting Internal Audit function. 

Systems of internal control continue to develop as the Group’s 
activity expands. The internal controls in the businesses acquired by 
the Group are, where appropriate, the same as those in Gateley Plc.

The operational functions (professional practice, finance, 
IT, HR, training, business development, support services and 
compliance) operate within an established management structure. 
The managers within the trading businesses have specific 
responsibilities and authority to manage risk effectively and report 
monthly either directly to the Operations Board or via their 
respective committees. Decisions made by the Operations Board 
are reviewed monthly by the Strategic Board and the Board.

Nomination Committee
The Nomination Committee comprises Nigel Payne (Chair), 
Suzanne Thompson and Joanne Lake. The Committee is responsible 
for monitoring the size and composition of the Board and the other 
Board committees. It is also responsible for identifying suitable 
candidates for Board membership and will monitor the performance 
and suitability of the current Board on an on-going basis. 

The operational Risk Committee meets regularly to review financial, 
operational and compliance risks for the businesses and reports to 
the Audit & Risk Committee. Processes to embed risk management 
throughout the Group will continue to be reviewed and implemented 
as appropriate, as will reviews of social, environmental and ethical 
matters to ensure that all significant risks to the business of the 
Group arising from these matters are adequately addressed.

Succession planning is an important part of the Group’s corporate 
governance statement and is key to ensuring that the prosperity and 
collaborative culture of the business are maintained in the long term. 

Communications with shareholders
Communications with shareholders are given a high priority by the 
Directors who take responsibility for ensuring that a satisfactory 
dialogue takes place. The principal methods of communication 
with private shareholders remain the annual report and financial 
statements, the interim report, the AGM and the Group’s website 
(www.gateleyplc.com) which has been updated in the year to 
provide more meaningful and insightful information to investors 
and other stakeholders. In addition to the formal channels of 
London Stock Exchange communication through the regulatory 
news service, the Company utilises its brokers research services 
to support its engagement with private shareholders. The Group 
has also engaged with other brokers and advisers with a focus on 
delivering more frequent, quality communications with investors 
from a number of alternative research analysts. 

It is intended that all Directors will attend each AGM and shareholders 
will be given the opportunity to ask questions. In addition, the 
Chief Executive Officer, Group Finance Director and Head of 
Investor Relations meet with institutional shareholders following the 
announcement of interim and final results and at other appropriate 
times. The Chief Executive Officer and Group Finance Director are also 
in regular contact with analysts who publish reports on the Group’s 
performance.

It must be recognised that any system of internal control is 
designed to manage rather than eliminate the risk of failure to 
achieve business objectives. Any such system of internal control 
can at best provide reasonable but not absolute assurance 
against material misstatement or loss. The Board is committed to 
operating in accordance with the Code as far as it is appropriate to 
do so in view of the current stage of development of the Group.

Slavery  and Human trafficking statement
Gateley (Holdings) Plc is committed to preventing acts of modern 
slavery and human trafficking from occurring within its business 
and supply chain, and expects its suppliers to adopt the same high 
standards. As part of our commitment to combating modern slavery, 
we have a specific modern slavery policy and we expect all of our 
suppliers to operate modern slavery and human trafficking policies.

Gateley (Holdings) Plc’s slavery and human trafficking statement, 
made in accordance with section 54(1) of the Modern Slavery Act 
2015 for the financial year commencing 1 May 2019 and ending 
30 April 2020, can be found on its website, www.gateleyplc.com. 
The statement for the financial year commencing 1 May 2020 and 
ending 30 April 2021 will be published in due course. 

On behalf of the Board

Internal control
The Board is responsible for the Group’s systems of internal control 
and for reviewing their effectiveness. The Board regularly reviews 
the process for identifying, evaluating and managing any significant 
risks faced by the Group. The Audit & Risk Committee discusses the 

Nigel Payne 
Chairman

19 July 2021

59

Directors’ report

The Directors present their annual report and the audited financial 
statements for the year ended 30 April 2021.

Principal activities
The principal activities of the Group during the year were 
the provision of commercial legal services together with 
complementary consultancy services including acting as 
independent trustees to pension schemes, the provision of 
specialist tax incentive advice, the supply of specialist property 
consultancy services and the supply of specialist human capital 
management.

Business review
The results of Gateley (Holdings) Plc for the Year are set out in the 
consolidated statement of profit and loss and other comprehensive 
income on page 72.

A review of the business, results and dividends, and likely future 
developments of the Company are contained in the Chief Executive 
Officer’s review on pages 16 to 19 and the Finance Director’s 

review on pages 22 to 26. The Group’s key performance indicators 
(KPIs) are set out on pages 28 and 29. The strategic report, which 
includes a description of the principal risks and uncertainties facing 
the Group, is set out on pages 13 to 38.

Employee share trust
The Gateley Employee Benefit Trust (EBT) was established to 
facilitate the issue of the equity shares of Gateley (Holdings) Plc to 
Group employees under share based payment arrangements. 

During the year ended 30 April 2021 the EBT purchased 
222,724 shares in the company (2020: 703,548) at a cost of 
£288,003 (2020: £1,273,289). 

Dividends
The Directors propose to recommend a final dividend of 
£5,896,051 (2020: £nil), being 5.0p (2020: nil) per share, be 
paid, giving a total dividend for the year of 7.5p (2020: nil). The 
final dividend has not been included within creditors as it was not 
approved before the year end.

The Directors and their interests in the shares of the parent company

Nigel Terrence Payne

Joanne Carolyn Lake

Suzanne Francis Alison Thompson 

Roderick Richard Waldie

Michael James Ward

Peter Gareth Davies

Neil Andrew Smith

10p ordinary shares

10p ordinary shares

Number of 
shares
2021

Percentage 
Holding
2021

Number of 
shares
2020

Percentage 
Holding
2020

70,918

26,300

10,000

1,380,670

2,216,754

2,215,739

383,313

0.06%

0.02%

0.01%

1.17%

1.88%

1.88%

0.33%

70,918

26,300

10,000

1,380,670

2,216,754

2,215,739

383,313

0.06%

0.02%

0.01%

1.17%

1.88%

1.88%

0.33%

Substantial shareholdings
The Company was notified that the following were interested in 3% or more of the issued share capital of the Company as at 16 July 2021:

Name

Liontrust Asset Management

Unicorn Asset Management Limited

Miton Asset Management

Number of 
ordinary shares

% of issued share 
capital

13,267,201

6,100,000

7,415,577

11.25%

5.17%

6.29%

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Financial risk management objectives and policies
The Group uses various financial instruments including cash, trade 
debtors and trade creditors. It is the Group’s policy not to enter 
into complex financial instruments. Such instruments give rise to 
liquidity risk, interest rate risk, credit risk and foreign exchange 
risk. More detail on financial instruments is given in note 28 to the 
financial statements.

Directors’ professional indemnity insurance
All Directors and Officers of the Company have the benefit of 
the indemnity provision contained in the Company’s Articles 
of Association. The provision, which is a qualifying third party 
indemnity provision, was in force throughout the last two financial 
years and is currently still in force. The Group also purchased and 
maintained throughout the financial period Directors’ and Officers’ 
liability insurance in respect of itself and its Directors and Officers, 
although no cover exists in the event Directors or Officers are 
found to have acted fraudulently or dishonestly.

Directors’ responsibilities statement
The Directors are responsible for preparing the Strategic Report 
and Directors’ Report and the financial statements in accordance 
with applicable law and regulations.

Company law requires the Directors to prepare financial statements 
for each financial year. Under that law the Directors have to 
prepare the financial statements in accordance with International 
Financial Reporting Standards (IFRSs) as adopted by the European 
Union. Under company law the Directors must not approve the 
financial statements unless they are satisfied that they give a 
true and fair view of the state of affairs and profit or loss of the 
Company and Group for that period. In preparing these financial 
statements, the Directors are required to:

• 

• 

• 

• 

 select suitable accounting policies and then apply them 
consistently;

 make judgements and accounting estimates that are 
reasonable and prudent;

 state whether applicable IFRSs as adopted by the European 
Union have been followed, subject to any material departures 
disclosed and explained in the financial statements; and

 prepare the financial statements on the going concern basis 
unless it is inappropriate to presume that the Company will 
continue in business. 

The Directors are responsible for keeping adequate accounting 
records that are sufficient to show and explain the Company’s 
transactions and disclose with reasonable accuracy at any time 
the financial position of the Company and enable them to ensure 
that the financial statements comply with the Companies Act 
2006. They are also responsible for safeguarding the assets of the 
Company and hence for taking reasonable steps for the prevention 
and detection of fraud and other irregularities.

Disclosure of information to auditor
The Directors confirm that: 

• 

• 

 so far as each Director is aware, there is no relevant audit 
information of which the Company’s auditor is unaware; and

 the Directors have taken all the steps that they ought to have 
taken as Directors in order to make themselves aware of any 
relevant audit information and to establish that the Company’s 
auditor is aware of that information.

The Directors are responsible for the maintenance and integrity of 
the corporate and financial information included on the Company’s 
website. Legislation in the United Kingdom governing the 
preparation and dissemination of financial statements may differ 
from legislation in other jurisdictions.

Employees
Details of how the Group’s policy and approaches to employee 
engagement, diversity and inclusion and disabled employees can be 
found in the strategic report. 

Engaging with stakeholders
The Directors have identified the key stakeholders of the business, 
and documented their engagement with these groups throughout the 
year along with how they have been considered in the making of key 
decisions within the year. 

The Group conducts regular client surveys to better understand and 
improve the clients’ experience and service received. 

We seek to build strong, long term relationships with our suppliers 
working alongside them as business partners for the benefit of all. 

The Group works closely with its advisers to ensure it operates in 
accordance with the market regulations.

The Chief Executive Officer and Finance Director, have regular 
meetings with the Group’s Relationship Manager at the Solicitors 
Regulation Authority (SRA), the organisation that oversees the 
regulation of the legal services sector.

Streamlined Energy & Carbon Reporting 
Under The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic Report and Director’s 
Report) Regulation 2018, Gateley (Holdings) Plc have disclosed 
their annual UK energy consumption within the Strategic Report. 

Future developments
The Board plans to continue to drive growth within the existing 
business and through acquisitions within both the legal and non-
legal sectors, supporting this with further investment in technology 
and recruitment of quality personnel. 

60

61

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsGateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Directors’ report
continued

Subsequent events 
There were no subsequent events to report.

Auditor
In accordance with section 489 of the Companies Act 2006, a 
resolution for the re-appointment of MHA MacIntyre Hudson as 
auditor of the Company is to be proposed at the forthcoming 
Annual General Meeting.

By order of the Board

Rod Waldie 
Chief Executive Officer

One Eleven Edmund Street 
Birmingham 
West Midlands 
B3 2HJ

19 July 2021

62

Our  
financials

63

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Our responsibilities and the responsibilities of the Directors with respect to going concern are described in the relevant sections of this 
report.

Overview of our audit approach

Materiality

Group

Parent

2021

£800k

£380k

£40k

Key audit matters

2020

£760k

£352k

£38k

Recurring Group

Scope

5% of Underlying profit before tax and exceptional items (2020: 4.75%)

1% of gross assets (2020: 1%)

Threshold for reporting misstatements to those charged with governance.

• 

• 

• 

 Accuracy and valuation of unbilled 
revenue.

Existence/cut off of billed revenue.

Going concern

Material subsidiaries were determined based on:

1)  financial significance of the component to the Group as a whole; and

2) 

assessment of the risk of material misstatements applicable to each component.

Our audit scope results in the Parent Company, and one subsidiary, Gateley plc, being the 
only significant components of the Group being subject to full scope audit work, covering 
approximately 85% of the Group’s Revenue, 85% of the Group’s Profit Before Tax and over 
90% of the Group’s net assets. 

Analytical review and substantive top up testing was carried out on other components of 
the Group, depending on their relative size, risks and contribution to the Group results and 
net assets.

Independent auditors’ report 
to the members of Gateley (Holdings) Plc

For the purpose of this report, the terms “we” and “our” denote MHA MacIntyre Hudson in relation to UK legal, professional, and regulatory 
responsibilities and reporting obligations to the members of Gateley (Holdings) Plc. For the purposes of the table on pages 66 to 67 
that sets out the key audit matters and how our audit addressed the key audit matters, the terms “we” and “our” refer to MHA MacIntyre 
Hudson. The Group financial statements, as defined below, consolidate the accounts of Gateley (Holdings) Plc and its subsidiaries (the 
“Group”). The “Parent Company” is defined as Gateley (Holdings) Plc. The relevant legislation governing the Parent Company is the United 
Kingdom Companies Act 2006 (“Companies Act 2006”).

Opinion

We have audited the financial statements of Gateley (Holdings) Plc for the year ended 30 April 2021.

The financial statements that we have audited comprise:

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

 the consolidated and Company statements of financial position as at 30 April 2021.

 the consolidated statement of profit and loss and other comprehensive income for the year then ended.

 the consolidated and Company statements of changes in equity for the year then ended 

 the consolidated and Company cash flow statements for the year then ended.

 Notes 1 to 31 of the financial statements, including the accounting policies.

The financial reporting framework that has been applied in their preparation is applicable law and international accounting standards in 
conformity with the requirements of the Companies Act 2006. 

In our opinion the financial statements:

• 

• 

 give a true and fair view of the state of the Group’s and of the Parent Company’s affairs as at 30 April 2021 and the Group’s profit 
for the year then ended;

 have been properly prepared in accordance with international accounting standards in conformity with the requirements of the 
Companies Act 2006; and

• 

 have been prepared in accordance with the requirements of the Companies Act 2006.

Our opinion is consistent with our reporting to the Audit Committee.

Basis for opinion
We conducted our audit in accordance with International Standards on Auditing (UK) (ISAs (UK)) and applicable law. Our responsibilities 
under those standards are further described in the Auditor’s Responsibilities for the Audit of the Financial Statements section of our report. 
We are independent of the Group in accordance with the ethical requirements that are relevant to our audit of the financial statements in 
the UK, including the FRC’s Ethical Standard as applied to listed entities, and we have fulfilled our ethical responsibilities in accordance with 
those requirements. We believe that the audit evidence we have obtained is sufficient and appropriate to provide a basis for our opinion. 

Conclusions relating to going concern
In auditing the financial statements, we have concluded that the Directors’ use of the going concern basis of accounting in the preparation 
of the financial statements is appropriate. Our evaluation of the Directors’ assessment of the entity’s ability to continue to adopt the going 
concern basis of accounting included:

• 

• 

• 

• 

 The consideration of inherent risks to the Group’s operations and specifically its business model, taking into account uncertainties 
caused by COVID-19.

 The evaluation of how those risks might impact on the Group’s available financial resources.

An examination of budgets and forecasts and their basis of preparation.

 Liquidity considerations including examination of cash flow projections, considering sensitivities to the underlying assumptions on 
profitability and cash lock up, which drives the cash flow projections.

• 

Consideration of the funding facilities available to the Group and the market attitude to lending in the legal sector.

64

65

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsIndependent auditors’ report 
continued

Key audit matters
Key Audit Matters are those matters that, in our professional judgement, were of most significance in our audit of the financial statements 
of the current period and include the most significant assessed risks of material misstatement (whether or not due to fraud) that we 
identified. These matters included those matters which had the greatest effect on: the overall audit strategy, the allocation of resources 
in the audit; and directing the efforts of the engagement team. These matters were addressed in the context of our audit of the financial 
statements as a whole, and in forming our opinion thereon, and we do not provide a separate opinion on these matters. 

Key audit matter description

How the scope of our audit responded to the key audit matter

Risk of fraud in revenue recognition – valuation of unbilled revenue

Revenue (in respect of client matters) is recognised in 
accordance with IFRS 15 ‘Revenue from Contracts with 
Customers’.

Under ISA 240, there is a rebuttable presumed risk that revenue 
may be misstated due to the improper recognition of revenue.

There is judgement in the calculation of accrued income in 
terms of the recoverability of the time recorded. In addition, the 
emergence of the COVID-19 pandemic may mean that the existing 
recovery rate used for the purposes of valuing unbilled revenue 
needs to be adjusted. There is an inherent risk that the financial 
implications caused by the pandemic could impact the valuation 
of accrued revenue. Contingent work in progress may be included 
in the year-end valuation of accrued revenue when the contingent 
event has not occurred and therefore the revenue has not been 
earned in accordance with the requirements of IFRS 15.

We evaluated the Group’s accounting policies for recognition of 
revenue for appropriateness in accordance with requirements 
of the financial reporting framework, including IFRS 15 ‘Revenue 
from Contracts with Customers’, and checked this has been 
appropriately applied.

We agreed, on a sample basis, client engagement terms to ensure 
client matters are classified correctly between contingent and 
non-contingent and also to support the existence of revenue 
recognised in the period.

We evaluated Management’s assessment, in accordance with the 
requirements of IFRS 15, that it is not probable that client matters 
classified as contingent at the year end, and valued at nil, will result 
in revenue being incorrectly recognised, including, but not limited 
to, testing billings post year end.

For unbilled revenue recorded, we tested on a sample basis that 
entitlement to revenue had been reached through proof of service 
being carried out and that time had been worked pre year end, 
confirming that the matter is live and that unbilled revenue is 
recoverable.

We checked the application of departmental recovery rates 
used to value unbilled revenue, assessing their appropriateness, 
challenging management that the effect of COVID-19 on the 
expected recovery of unbilled revenue has been taken into 
account, reviewing post year end actual recovery rates as 
evidence, and understanding the reason for significant changes in 
recovery rates year on year.

We tested the completeness and cut-off of unbilled revenue by 
a review of time sheets posted after the year end to identify any 
material unposted time.

We assessed the adequacy of provisions against irrecoverable 
unbilled revenue by review of aged work in progress reports.

Key observations
We concluded that there was no material misstatement in the 
valuation of unbilled revenue, in accordance with IFRS15.

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Key audit matter description

How the scope of our audit responded to the key audit matter

Risk of fraud in revenue recognition – existence/cut off of billed revenue

Bills raised in the year may be fictious/erroneous or raised before 
time has been worked by the fee earners and the business may 
therefore not be entitled to the income. Bills may also be raised 
when work in progress should be written off as irrecoverable.

We tested a sample of invoices issued during the year to time 
worked or evidence of service provided pre year end, confirming 
that entitlement to record the invoice as revenue had been 
reached. The evidence observed included, but was not limited to, 
time records maintained by fee earners and client contracts.

We reviewed the level of post year end credit notes being raised to 
search for bills being raised erroneously relating to irrecoverable 
work in progress.

Key observations
We concluded that revenue had been recorded appropriately.

Going concern

Due to the COVID-19 pandemic there is a risk that the business 
may suffer lost revenue, experience reduced levels of profitability 
or have difficulty accessing finance.

We reviewed the paper prepared by Management to support 
the going concern assumption. This was supported by detailed 
financial forecasts for the next three years.

We challenged the assumptions made by Management in their 
assessment and considered the forecasts analytically.

We obtained details of the funding facilities in place and those 
under negotiation and considered whether these are sufficient 
to support he business for the year ahead. We also considered 
whether the appetite of lenders in the legal sector as experienced 
by other professional service businesses, supports the assertions 
of Management.

We reviewed Managements workings relating to banking 
covenants for potential breaches either during the year or in the 
forecast period.

We applied scepticism throughout the audit in terms of the 
potential overstatement of revenue either through the under 
provision for doubtful debts or the over-valuation of accrued 
revenue.

We also considered whether there are any unrecorded provisions 
in the financial statements, particularly relating to claims for 
professional negligence.

Finally, we considered the financial performance of the business 
through the pandemic both in terms of revenue generated, costs 
incurred, corrective measures taken, and government support 
received. We considered whether Managements forecasts have 
been prepared on a reasonable basis bearing in mind these 
matters.

Key observations
We conclude that Management’s assessment of the business as a 
going concern is reasonable in light of the evidence provided and 
our audit work undertaken.

66

67

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsIndependent auditors’ report 
continued

Our application of materiality 
Our definition of materiality considers the value of error or 
omission on the financial statements that, individually or in 
aggregate, would change or influence the economic decision of 
a reasonably knowledgeable user of those financial statements. 
Misstatements below these levels will not necessarily be 
evaluated as immaterial as we also take account of the nature of 
identified misstatements, and the particular circumstances of 
their occurrence, when evaluating their effect on the financial 
statements as a whole. Materiality is used in planning the scope of 
our work, executing that work, and evaluating the results.

Materiality in respect of the Group was set at £800k which was 
determined based on 5% of the normalised profit before tax 
and exceptional items, as the primary measure on which the 
performance of the business is judged by its stakeholders. 

Performance materiality is the application of materiality at the 
individual account or balance level, set at an amount to reduce 
to an appropriately low level the probability that the aggregate of 
uncorrected and undetected misstatements exceeds materiality for 
the financial statements as a whole. 

Performance materiality was set at £560k (2020: £570k) which 
represents 70% (2020 – 75%) of the above materiality levels.

The determination of performance materiality reflects our 
assessment of the risk of undetected errors existing, the nature of 
the systems and controls, the impact of there being a number of 
non-significant components and the level of misstatements arising 
in previous audits. It also reflects the fact that this is the first audit 
we have carried out on the financial statements of this Group.

Materiality in respect of the parent was set at £380k which was 
determined based on 1% of total assets. Performance materiality 
for the Parent Company was set at £265k (2020: £264k) which 
represents 70% (2020 – 75%) of the above materiality levels.

Our audit work on the significant component of the Group, and 
for determining and evaluating the specific targeted procedures on 
other components, was executed at levels of materiality applicable 
to the individual entity which were lower than Group materiality. 
Financial statement materiality applied to this component was £750k.

We agreed to report any corrected or uncorrected adjustments 
exceeding £40k to the Audit Committee as well as differences 
below this threshold that in our view warranted reporting on 
qualitative grounds.

The scope of our audit
Our Group audit was scoped by obtaining an understanding of 
the Group and its environment, including the Group’s system of 
internal control, and assessing the risks of material misstatement 
in the financial statements. We also addressed the risk of 
Management override of internal controls, including assessing 
whether there was evidence of bias by the Directors that may have 
represented a risk of material misstatement.

68

The Group comprises one main trading component, a Parent 
Company, which does not trade, and 10 smaller subsidiary entities. 
The Group engagement team carried out audits of the complete 
financial information of the following significant components of the 
Group: 

• 

• 

The Parent Company, Gateley (Holdings) Plc 

Gateley Plc

A desktop analytical review was performed on the other 
components that were not considered to be individually financially 
significant, and specific targeted procedures performed on material 
subsidiaries based on an assessment of the risk to the Group audit 
results. These components are:

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

Entrust Pension Limited

Gateley Vinden Limited

Gateley Hamer Limited

T-Three Consulting Limited

Gateley Capitus Limited

Gateley Tweed LLP

Kiddy & Partners Limited

Gateley UK LLP

International Investments Services Limited

GEG Services Limited

In addition, the Group includes a number of dormant and small 
subsidiaries, which together are not material to the Group. 

Reporting on other information
The Directors are responsible for the other information. The other 
information comprises the information included in the Annual 
Report and Accounts, other than the financial statements and our 
auditor’s report thereon. Our opinion of the financial statements 
does not cover the other information and, except to the extent 
otherwise explicitly stated in our report, we do not express any 
form of assurance conclusion thereon.

In connection with our audit of the financial statements, our 
responsibility is to read the other information and, in doing so, 
consider whether the other information is materially inconsistent 
with the financial statements or our knowledge obtained in 
the audit or otherwise appears to be materially misstated. If 
we identify such material inconsistencies or apparent material 
misstatements, we are required to determine whether there is a 
material misstatement in the financial statements or a material 
misstatement of the other information. If, based on the work we 
have performed, we conclude that there is a material misstatement 
of this other information, we are required to report that fact.

We have nothing to report in this regard.

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Opinions on other matters prescribed by the 
Companies Act 2006
In our opinion, based on the work undertaken in the course of the 
audit:

• 

• 

 the information given in the strategic report and the Directors’ 
report for the financial year for which the financial statements 
are prepared is consistent with the financial statements; and

 the strategic report and the Directors’ report have been 
prepared in accordance with applicable legal requirements.

Matters on which we are required to report by 
exception
We have nothing to report in respect of the following matters in 
relation to which the Companies Act 2006 requires us to report to 
you if, in our opinion:

• 

• 

• 

• 

 adequate accounting records have not been kept, or returns 
adequate for our audit have not been received by branches 
not visited by us; or

 the financial statements are not in agreement with the 
accounting records and returns; or

 certain disclosures of Directors’ remuneration specified by law 
are not made; or

 we have not received all the information and explanations we 
require for our audit.

Responsibilities of Directors 
As explained more fully in the Directors’ responsibilities statement, 
the Directors are responsible for the preparation of the financial 
statements and for being satisfied that they give a true and fair 
view, and for such internal control as the directors determine is 
necessary to enable the preparation of financial statements that are 
free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error. 

In preparing the financial statements, the Directors are responsible 
for assessing the Group’s and the Parent Company’s ability to 
continue as a going concern, disclosing, as applicable, matters 
related to going concern and using the going concern basis of 
accounting unless the directors either intend to liquidate the Group 
or the Parent Company or to cease operations, or have no realistic 
alternative but to do so. 

Auditor’s responsibilities for the audit of the 
financial statements
Our objectives are to obtain reasonable assurance about whether 
the financial statements as a whole are free from material 
misstatement, whether due to fraud or error, and to issue an 
auditor’s report that includes our opinion. Reasonable assurance 
is a high level of assurance but is not a guarantee that an audit 
conducted in accordance with ISAs (UK) will always detect a 
material misstatement when it exists. 

Misstatements can arise from fraud or error and are considered 
material if, individually or in aggregate, they could reasonably be 
expected to influence the economic decisions of users taken on the 
basis of these financial statements.

Irregularities, including fraud, are instances of non-compliance 
with laws and regulations. We design procedures in line with our 
responsibilities, outlined above, to detect material misstatements in 
respect of irregularities, including fraud. 

Because of the inherent limitations of an audit, there is a risk 
that we will not detect all irregularities, including those leading 
to a material misstatement in the financial statements or non-
compliance with regulation. This risk increases the more that 
compliance with a law or regulation is removed from the events 
and transactions reflected in the financial statements, as we will 
be less likely to become aware of instances of non-compliance. 
The risk is also greater regarding irregularities occurring due to 
fraud rather than error, as fraud involves intentional concealment, 
forgery, collusion, omission, or misrepresentation.

The specific procedures for this engagement and the extent to 
which these are capable of detecting irregularities, including fraud 
is detailed below:

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

 Obtaining an understanding of the legal and regulatory 
frameworks that the Group operates in, focusing on those 
laws and regulations that had a direct effect on the financial 
statements. The key laws and regulations we considered in 
this context included, the Companies Act 2006, the Financial 
Services and Markets Act 2000 and applicable tax legislation. 
In addition, we considered compliance with employee 
legislation, as fundamental to the Group’s operations.

 Reviewing press releases, and performing an online search of 
articles about the Group in the financial press

 Enquiry of Management to identify any instances of non-
compliance with laws and regulations. 

 Reviewing financial statement disclosures and testing to 
supporting documentation to assess compliance with 
applicable laws and regulations. 

 Enquiry of Management around actual and potential litigation 
and claims. 

 Enquiry of the Audit and Finance Committee concerning 
actual and potential litigation and claims.

 Enquiry of Management to identify any instances of known or 
suspected instances of fraud. 

 Discussing among the engagement team regarding how and 
where fraud might occur in the financial statements and any 
potential indicators of fraud. 

 Reviewing minutes of meetings of those charged with 
governance. 

69

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsIndependent auditors’ report 
continued

• 

• 

• 

 Reviewing the control systems in place and testing the 
effectiveness of the controls.

 Performing audit work over the risk of Management override 
of controls, including testing of journal entries and other 
adjustments for appropriateness, evaluating the business 
rationale of significant transactions outside the normal course 
of business, and reviewing accounting estimates for bias; and

 Challenging assumptions and judgements made by 
Management in their significant accounting estimates, in 
particular with respect to provisions for claims incurred but 
not reported. 

A further description of our responsibilities for the financial 
statements is located on the FRC’s website at:  
www.frc.org.uk/auditorsresponsibilities. This description forms part 
of our auditor’s report. 

Use of our report
This report is made solely to the Company’s members, as a body, in 
accordance with Chapter 3 of Part 16 of the Companies Act 2006. 
Our audit work has been undertaken so that we might state to the 
Company’s members those matters we are required to state to 
them in an auditor’s report and for no other purpose. To the fullest 
extent permitted by law, we do not accept or assume responsibility 
to anyone other than the Company and the Company’s members as 
a body, for our audit work, for this report, or for the opinions we 
have formed.

Andrew Moyser FCA FCCA 
(Senior Statutory Auditor) 
for and on behalf of MHA MacIntyre Hudson 
Statutory Auditor 
Birmingham 

19 July 2021

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Consolidated statement of profit and loss  
and other comprehensive income 
for the year ended 30 April 2021

Revenue

Other operating income

Personnel costs, excluding IFRS 2 charge

Depreciation – Property, plant and equipment

Depreciation – Right-of-use asset

Impairment of trade receivables and contract assets

Other operating expenses, excluding non-underlying and exceptional items

Operating profit before non-underlying and exceptional items

Non-underlying operating items

Exceptional items 

Operating profit

Investment income received 

Financing income

Financing expense

Profit before tax

Taxation

Profit for the year after tax attributable to equity holders of the parent

Other comprehensive income

Items that are or may be reclassified subsequently to profit or loss

Foreign exchange translation differences

- Exchange differences on foreign branch

Profit for the financial year and total comprehensive income all attributable to equity 
holders of the parent

Statutory Earnings per share

Basic

Diluted

Note

4

5

8

14

14

20/21

7

7

7

7

6

10

10

11

2021 
£’000

121,375

2,451

(77,460)

(1,045)

(3,751)

(1,834)

(19,202)

20,534

(3,029)

-

(3,029)

17,505

-

176

(1,373)

16,308

(3,151)

13,157

2020 
£’000

109,838

665

(63,531)

(1,083)

(3,455)

(631)

(23,142)

18,661

(2,730)

(570)

(3,300)

15,361

138

 523

(1,266)

14,756

(3,033)

11,723

(87)

29

13,070

11,752

12

12

11.18p

11.10p

10.34p

10.14p

The results for the periods presented above are derived from continuing operations.

The accompanying notes on pages 77 to 134 form an integral part of these financial statements.

70

71

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsGateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Consolidated statement of financial position 
at 30 April 2021

Non-current assets

Property, plant and equipment

Right-of-use asset

Investment property

Intangible assets & goodwill

Other intangible assets

Other investments

Total non-current assets

 Current assets

Contract assets

Trade and other receivables

Deferred tax asset

Cash and cash equivalents

Total current assets

Total assets

Non-current liabilities

Other interest-bearing loans and borrowings

Lease liability 

Other payables

Deferred tax liability

Provisions

Total non-current liabilities

Current liabilities

Other interest-bearing loans and borrowings

Trade and other payables

Lease liability

Provisions

Current tax liabilities

Total current liabilities

Total liabilities

NET ASSETS

Note

14

14

15

16

18

19

20

21

24

26

22

30

23

24

25

22

23

30

25

2021 
£’000

1,323

27,007

164

15,765

282

363

44,904

13,900

43,093

138

19,605

76,736

121,640

-

(27,702)

(120)

(772)

(763)

(29,357)

-

(29,032)

(2,743)

(176)

(1,066)

(33,017)

(62,374)

59,266

2020 
£’000

1,873

22,879

164

18,438

303

229

43,886

11,684

39,997

19

2,923

54,623

98,509

(2,369)

(22,109)

(922)

(1,208)

(461)

(27,069)

(1,437)

(20,169)

(3,347)

(252)

(1,399)

(26,604)

(53,673)

44,836

EQUITY

Share capital

Share premium

Merger reserve

Other reserve

Treasury reserve

Translation reserve

Retained earnings

TOTAL EQUITY

Note

27

2021 
£’000

11,792

9,421

(9,950)

6,815

(312)

(60)

2020 
£’000

11,761

9,153

(9,950)

6,815

(417)

27

41,560

59,266

27,447

44,836

These financial statements were approved by the Directors on 19 July 2021 and were signed and authorised for issue on their behalf by: 

Roderick R Waldie 
Chief Executive Officer 

Neil A Smith 
Finance Director

Company registered number: 09310078

The accompanying notes on pages 78 to 119 form an integral part of these financial statements.

72

73

 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statement of changes in equity

At 1 May 2019, as previously reported

Adjustment from adoption of IFRS 16 (net of tax)

Share
capital
£’000

11,086

-

Share
premium
£’000

Merger
reserve
£’000

Other
reserve
£’000

Treasury
 reserve
£’000

Retained
earnings
£’000

Foreign 
currency 
translation 
reserve
£’000

Total
Equity
£’000

6,755

(9,950)

1,770

(1,057)

21,982

(2)

30,584

At 1 May 2020

-

-

-

-

(725)

-

(725)

Restated balance at 1 May 2019

11,086

6,755

(9,950)

1,770

(1,057)

21,257

(2)

29,859

Comprehensive income:

Profit for the year

Exchange rate differences

Total comprehensive income

-

-

-

-

-

-

Transactions with owners recognised directly in 
equity:

Issue of share capital

675

2,398

Recognition of tax benefit on gain from equity settled 
share options

Purchase of own shares at nominal value

Sale of treasury shares

Purchase of treasury shares

Dividend paid

Share based payment transactions

Deferred tax on equity settled element of share based 
payment charge

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

5,045

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

1,915

(1,275)

-

-

-

11,723

-

11,723

-

374

(163)

-

-

(6,007)

821

(558)

-

29

29

11,723

29

11,752

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

8,118

374

(163)

1,915

(1,275)

(6,007)

821

(558)

Total equity at 30 April 2020

11,761

9,153

(9,950)

6,815

(417)

27,447

27

44,836

Comprehensive income:

Profit for the year

Exchange rate differences

Total comprehensive income

Transactions with owners recognised directly in 
equity:

Issue of share capital

Sale of treasury shares

Purchase of treasury shares

Dividend paid

Share based payment transactions

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Share
premium
£’000

Merger
reserve
£’000

Other
reserve
£’000

Treasury
 reserve
£’000

Retained
earnings
£’000

Foreign 
currency 
translation 
reserve
£’000

9,153

(9,950)

6,815

(417)

27,447

27

Total
Equity
£’000

44,836

-

-

-

550

(282)

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

400

(295)

-

-

13,157

-

13,157

-

13,157

(87)

(87)

(87)

13,070

-

-

-

-

956

-

-

-

-

-

581

118

(295)

-

956

Share
capital
£’000

11,761

-

-

-

31

-

-

-

-

Total equity at 30 April 2021

11,792

9,421

(9,950)

6,815

(312)

41,560

(60)

59,266

The following describes the nature and purpose of each reserve within equity:

Share premium – Amount subscribed for share capital in excess of nominal value together with gains on the sale of own shares and the 
difference between actual and nominal value of shares issued by the Company in the acquisition of trade and assets.

Merger reserve – Represents the difference between the nominal value of shares acquired by the Company in the share for share exchange 
with the former Gateley Heritage LLP members and the nominal value of shares issued to acquire them.

Other reserve – Represents the difference between the actual and nominal value of shares issued by the Company in the acquisition of 
subsidiaries.

Treasury reserve – Represents the repurchase of shares for future distribution by Group’s Employee Benefit Trust.

Retained earnings – All other net gains and losses and transactions with owners not recognised anywhere else.

Foreign currency translation reserve – Represents the movement in exchange rates back to the Group’s functional currency of profits and 
losses generated in foreign currencies.

The accompanying notes on pages 78 to 119 form an integral part of these financial statements.

74

75

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsOverview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Financing activities

Interest receivable

Interest and other financial income paid

Interest charge on capitalised leases 

Lease repayments

Repayment of term bank loans

Repayment of loans from former members of GCL Solicitors & Directors of IIS

Funds from former members of Gateley Tweed

Proceeds from sale of own shares

Acquisition of own shares

Cash received for shares issued on exercise of SAYE/CSOP/SARS options

Dividends paid

Net cash used in financing activities

Net increase in cash and cash equivalents

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year

Cash and cash equivalents at end of year

Note

10

10

10

22

22

22

13

26

2021 
£’000

176

(416)

(957)

(2,890)

(3,077)

(729)

-

145

(288)

299

-

(7,737)

16,682

2,923

19,605

2020 
£’000

523

(426)

(840)

(801)

(2,573)

(402)

30

642

-

1,062

(6,007)

(8,792)

36

2,887

2,923

The accompanying notes on pages 78 to 119 form an integral part of these financial statements. 

Consolidated cash flow statement 
for year ended 30 April 2021

Cash flows from operating activities

Profit for the year after tax

Adjustments for:

Depreciation and amortisation

Financial income

Financial expense

Interest charge on capitalised leases 

Impairment of Goodwill

Equity settled share-based payments

Profit on disposal of property, plant and equipment

Loss on disposal of other intangible assets

Profit on sale of investment

Tax expense

Increase in trade and other receivables

Increase/(decrease) in trade and other payables

Increase in provisions 

Cash generated from operations

Tax paid

Net cash flows from operating activities

Investing activities

Acquisition of property, plant and equipment

Acquisition of other intangible assets

Cash received on disposal of property, plant and equipment 

Cash received on sale of investments

Acquisition of other investments

Contingent consideration paid - acquisition of subsidiary

Consideration paid on acquisitions, net of cash acquired

Net cash used in investing activities

Note

2021 
£’000

2020 
£’000

13,157

11,723

14/16/18

10

10

10

16

8

7

18

6/19

11

25

14

18

19

6,869

(176)

416

957

-

956

(3)

-

-

3,151

25,327

(5,312)

9,216

226

29,457

(4,039)

25,418

(503)

(10)

11

-

(134)

(363)

-

(999)

5,913

(523)

426

840

619

821

-

282

(138)

3,033

22,996

(1,730)

(5,280)

83

16,069

(2,767)

13,302

(857)

(329)

-

208

(214)

(625)

(2,657)

(4,474)

76

77

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsNotes to the consolidated financial statements
(forming part of the financial statements)

1. Basis of preparation and significant 
accounting policies

Gateley (Holdings) Plc is a Company incorporated and domiciled in 
the United Kingdom. The Parent Company’s acquisition of Gateley 
Plc and its acquisition of Gateley LLP have been assessed as being 
business combinations under common control which are scoped 
out of IFRS 3 ‘Business Combinations’. In accordance with the 
requirements of IAS 8 the Directors have selected an appropriate 
accounting policy to reflect the substance of this transaction. The 
Directors have chosen to apply merger accounting as outlined in 
UKGAAP (FRS102) This requires the Group to be consolidated 
at the date of the business combinations as though the Group 
structure has always been in place. No Goodwill has been 
recognised on this transaction.

The Group financial statements consolidate those of the Company 
and its subsidiaries (together referred to as the “Group”). The 
parent company financial statements present information about 
the Company as a separate entity and not about its Group.

The financial reporting framework that has been applied in 
the preparation of the financial statements is applicable law 
and international accounting standards in conformity with the 
requirements of the Companies Act 2006. 

The accounting policies set out below have, unless otherwise 
stated, been applied consistently to all periods presented in these 
Group financial statements.

Judgements made by the Directors, in the application of these 
accounting policies that have significant effect on the financial 
statements and estimates with a significant risk of material 
adjustment in the next year are discussed in note 3.

The individual financial statements of each Group company are 
presented in the currency of the primary economic environment 
in which it operates (its functional currency). For the purposes 
of the consolidated financial statements, the results and financial 
position of each Group company are expressed in GBP, which is 
the functional currency of the Company, and the presentational 
currency for the Group.

1.1  Measurement convention
The financial statements are prepared on the historical cost basis 
except where adopted IFRSs require an alternative treatment. The 
principal variations relate to investment properties and financial 
instruments which are carried at fair value.

1.2  Going concern
See full explanation on page 29 of the Strategic Report.

Having reviewed the Group’s forecasts, which includes an analysis 
of both short term cash flow forecasts and longer term cash flow 
forecasts, the risk and uncertainties surrounding the current and 
future demand for legal services, and other reasonably possible 

variations in trading performance, mitigating actions available to 
management and the possible continued impact of COVID-19 the 
Group expects to be able to operate within the Group’s financing 
facilities.

Sensitivity analysis has been performed in respect of specific 
scenarios which could negatively impact our future performance 
such as lower levels of revenue growth, lower than forecast 
receipts of cash, and reduced levels of gross margin expansion. 
In addition, the Directors have also considered further mitigating 
actions such as lower capital expenditure and other short-term 
cash management activities within the Group’s control. On this 
basis, the Directors have a reasonable basis to conclude that the 
Group is forecast to continue to trade in line with existing financing 
facilities for the foreseeable future.

Accordingly, the Directors continue to adopt the going concern 
basis of accounting in preparing the financial statements.

1.3  Basis of consolidation
On 29 May 2015, the Company acquired 100 per cent of the 
issued share capital of Gateley Plc which had, on the same day, 
acquired the business assets and liabilities of Gateley Heritage LLP, 
formerly the partnership of Gateley LLP.  Following this Group 
reorganisation the financial statements for the year ended 30 April 
2016 were prepared on a merger accounting basis as though this 
Group structure had always been in place. 

Although the share for share exchange resulted in a change of 
legal ownership, in substance these financial statements reflect the 
continuation of the pre-existing group, headed by Gateley LLP.

Subsidiaries
Subsidiaries are entities controlled by the Group. The Group 
controls an entity when it is exposed to, or has rights to, variable 
returns from its involvement with the entity and has the ability to 
affect those returns through its power over the entity. In assessing 
control, the Group’s primary consideration is   voting rights that 
are currently exercisable. The acquisition date is the date on which 
control is transferred to the acquirer. The financial statements of 
subsidiaries are included in the consolidated financial statements 
from the date that control commences until the date that control 
ceases. 

Transactions eliminated on consolidation
Intra-group balances and transactions, and any unrealised income 
and expenses arising from intra-group transactions, are eliminated. 
Unrealised gains arising from transactions with equity-accounted 
investees are eliminated against the investment to the extent of the 
Group’s interest in the investee. Unrealised losses are eliminated in 
the same way as unrealised gains, but only to the extent that there 
is no evidence of impairment. 

Where necessary, adjustments are made to the financial 
information of subsidiaries to bring the accounting policies used 
into line with those used by the Group.

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Audit exemption of subsidiaries
The following subsidiaries are exempt from the requirements of the 
UK Companies Act 2006 relating to the audit of individual accounts 
by virtue of s479A of the Act.

Name

Gateley UK LLP

Gateley EBT Limited

Gateley Capitus Limited

Gateley Hamer Limited

Kiddy & Partners Limited

International Investment Services Limited

Persona Associates Limited

T-Three Consulting Limited

T-Three Group Limited

T-Three Holdings Limited

Gateley Vinden Limited

Matsa Holdings Limited

Thomas Alexander Holdings Limited

TVP Holdings Limited

GEG Services Limited

Registered number

OC315778

09576648

03324995

03948095

11379755

08597472

02371248

03959623

06495180

04579021

03830233

08293396

02280956

06548795

12374579

The outstanding liabilities at 30 April 2021 of the above named 
subsidiaries have been guaranteed by the Company pursuant to 
s479A to s479C of the Act. In the opinion of the Directors, the 
possibility of the guarantee being called upon is remote. 

1.4  Foreign currency
Transactions in foreign currencies are translated to the functional 
currency of the Group at the foreign exchange rate ruling at the 
date of the transaction. Monetary assets and liabilities denominated 
in foreign currencies at the statement of financial position date 
are retranslated to the functional currency at the foreign exchange 
rate ruling at that date. Foreign exchange differences arising on 
translation are recognised in the consolidated statement of profit 
and loss. Non-monetary assets and liabilities that are measured in 
terms of historical cost in a foreign currency are translated using 
the exchange rate at the date of the transaction.

The assets and liabilities of foreign operations, including goodwill 
and fair value adjustments arising on consolidation, are translated 
to the Group’s presentational currency, sterling, at foreign 
exchange rates ruling at the statement of financial position date. 
The revenues and expenses of foreign operations are translated at 
an average rate for the year where this rate approximates to the 
foreign exchange rates ruling at the dates of the transactions.

Exchange differences arising from the translation of foreign 
operations are reported as an item of other comprehensive income 
and accumulated in the translation reserve.

1.5  Classification of financial instruments issued 
by the Group
IFRS 9 ‘Financial Instruments’ specifies how an entity should classify 
and measure financial assets including some hybrid contracts. 
Financial assets are to be classified on principle-based requirements 
dependent on the assets contractual cash flow characteristics and 
the Group business model for managing those assets.

The standard also introduced an impairment model that is to 
be applied to debt instruments measured at amortised cost or 
fair value through other comprehensive income, as well as trade 
receivables and contract assets. Under the model, expected credit 
losses are to be recognised against financial assets. Expected credit 
losses have been calculated for the next 12 months in relation to 
debt securities and over the lifetime of trade and other receivables 
in line with the general approach provided within the standard. 
The Group has based the assessment of the expected credit losses 
on a number of factors including the credit risk of the asset upon 
initial recognition as well as observed actual losses against classes 
of financial assets and specific client and industry knowledge held 
by fee earners.

In response to the COVID-19, Management has elected to apply a 
specific provision in addition to ECL’s recognised. This provision 
uplift is based solely on Management’s assessment of recoverability 
of current debts.

Financial instruments issued by the Group are treated as equity 
only to the extent that they meet the following two conditions: 

(a)   they include no contractual obligations upon the Group 
to deliver cash or other financial assets or to exchange 
financial assets or financial liabilities with another party under 
conditions that are potentially unfavourable to the Group; and 

(b)   where the instrument will or may be settled in the Company’s 
own equity instruments, it is either a non-derivative that 
includes no obligation to deliver a variable number of the 
Company’s own equity instruments or is a derivative that will 
be settled by the Company exchanging a fixed amount of cash 
or other financial assets for a fixed number of its own equity 
instruments.

To the extent that this definition is not met, the financial 
instruments (including members’ capital of subsidiary LLP’s) are 
classified as a financial liability. Profit distributions relating to equity 
instruments are debited direct to equity

1.6  Non derivative financial instruments
Financial assets
The Group’s financial assets include cash and cash equivalents and 
trade and other receivables. All financial assets are recognised 
when the Group becomes party to the contractual provisions of the 
instrument.

78

79

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsNotes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

i) Investments
Other investments in debt and equity securities held by the Group 
that were previously classified as being available-for-sale and are 
stated at fair value, have been classified as equity investments 
measured at fair value through other comprehensive income under 
IFRS 9.

ii) Trade and other receivables
Trade and other receivables (except unbilled amounts for client 
work) are initially recognised at their transaction value and carried at 
amortised cost under IFRS 9.

In line with IFRS 9, the Group recognises as disclosed in note 20 and 
21 any expected credit loss against trade receivables in order to 
recognise the inherent risk that the Group may not be able to collect 
all amounts due according to the original terms of the receivable. 
The amount of the provision recorded is based on a broad range of 
information including past events, current conditions and forecasts 
of the future cash flows of the asset and is recognised in the 
statement of profit and loss in other operating expenses.

iii) Cash and cash equivalents
Cash and cash equivalents include cash in hand and deposits held 
at call with banks. For the purpose of the consolidated cash flow 
statement, cash and cash equivalents includes bank overdrafts in 
addition to the definition above.

iv) Treasury shares
The Group operates an Employee Benefit Trust (“EBT”) under 
which ordinary shares have been issued and are held by the EBT.  
These are treated as treasury shares and are added to the Treasury 
Share Reserve.

Financial Liabilities 
Financial liabilities and equity instruments are classified according to 
the substance of the contractual arrangements entered into. An equity 
instrument is any contract that evidences a residual interest in the 
assets of the Group after deducting all its liabilities.

The Group’s financial liabilities comprise trade and other payables, 
borrowings, contingent consideration, members’ capital and amounts 
due to members. All financial liabilities are recognised initially at 
their fair value and subsequently measured at amortised cost using 
the effective interest method with the exception of contingent 
consideration that is measured at fair value through profit or loss.

i) Bank borrowings
All loans and borrowings are initially recognised at the fair value of 
the consideration received net of issue costs associated with the 
borrowing. Borrowings are subsequently stated at amortised cost; 
any difference between the proceeds (net of transaction costs) 
and the redemption value is recognised in the statement of profit 
and loss over the period of the borrowings using the effective 
interest method.

Financial expenses comprise interest expense on borrowings.

ii) Trade and other payables
Trade payables are initially measured at fair value, and are 
subsequently measured at amortised cost, using the effective 
interest rate method. 

iii) Contingent consideration
Contingent consideration is initially recognised and carried at the 
fair value. Any interest payable on the balance is reflected in the 
value of the liability and charged monthly to the Statement of Profit 
and Loss as it arises.

1.7 Property, plant and equipment
Property, plant and equipment are stated at cost less accumulated 
depreciation and impairment charges.

Where parts of an item of property, plant and equipment have 
different useful lives, they are accounted for as separate items of 
property, plant and equipment.

Depreciation is calculated to write off the cost of property, plant 
and equipment less the estimated residual value on a straight-
line basis over the expected useful economic life of the assets 
concerned. Estimated residual values are revised annually.

The useful lives over which these assets are depreciated are:

Leasehold improvements 

over the term of the lease

Equipment 

33.3% straight line

Fixtures and fittings 

20% straight line

Right-of-use assets 

 useful life of the lease  
(between 1 and 10 years)

1.8 Leases
The Group leases offices, equipment and vehicles. Rental contracts 
are for periods of between 1 and 10 years. Lease terms are 
negotiated on a lease by lease basis and contain a variety of terms 
and conditions.

The Group assesses whether a contract is or contains a lease at 
inception of the contract. The Group recognises a right-of-use 
asset and a corresponding lease liability with respect to all lease 
arrangements in which it is the lessee, except for short term leases 
(defined as leases with a lease term of 12 months or less) and 
leases of low value assets (being those assets with a value less than 
£5,000). For short term and low value leases, the Group recognises 
the lease payments as an operating expense on a straight line basis 
over the term of the lease. 

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Assets and liabilities arising from a lease are initially measured on a 
present value basis. Lease liabilities include the net present value of 
the following lease payments:

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

 fixed payments (including in-substance fixed payments), less 
any lease incentives receivable;

variable lease payments that are based on an index or a rate;

 amounts expected to be payable by the Group under residual 
value guarantees;

 the exercise price of a purchase option if the Group is 
reasonably certain to exercise that option; and

 payments of penalties for terminating the lease, if the lease 
term assumed reflects the Group exercising that option.

The lease payments are discounted using the interest rate implicit 
in the lease. If that rate cannot be determined, the Group’s 
incremental borrowing rate is used, being the rate that the Group 
would have to pay to borrow the funds necessary to obtain an 
asset of similar value in a similar economic environment with similar 
terms and conditions.

The lease liability is presented as a separate line in the consolidated 
statement of financial position.

Right-of-use assets are recognised at commencement of the lease 
and initially measured at the amount of the lease liability, plus any 
incremental costs of obtaining the lease and any lease payments 
made at or before the leased asset is available for use by the Group.

 a lease contract is modified and the lease modification is 
not accounted for as a separate lease, in which case the 
lease liability is remeasured by discounting the revised lease 
payments using a revised discount rate.

The Group did not make any such adjustments during the periods 
presented.

In May 2020 the International Accounting Standards Board issued 
COVID-19 Related Rent Concessions (the 2020 amendments) 
which amended IFRS 16 Leases. These amendments introduced an 
optional practical expedient providing lessees with an exemption 
from assessing whether a COVID-19 related rent concession is a 
lease modification. The Group has applied this practical expedient 
where applicable, the impact of this election and any COVID-19 
related rent concession have not had a material impact on the 
closing value of the right-of-use asset or lease liability at 30 April 
2021.

1.9 Business combinations
Subject to the transitional relief in IFRS 1, all business combinations 
are accounted for by applying the acquisition method. Business 
combinations are accounted for using the acquisition method 
as at the acquisition date, which is the date on which control is 
transferred to the Group.  

Acquisitions on or after 1 January 2010

For acquisitions on or after 1 January 2010, the Group measures 
goodwill at the acquisition date as:

Subsequent to initial recognition, the lease liability is reduced 
for payments made and increased to reflect interest on the lease 
liability (using the effective interest method). The related right-of-
use asset is depreciated over the term of the lease or, if shorter, 
the useful economic life of the leased asset. The lease term shall 
include the period of an extension option where it is reasonably 
certain that the option will be exercised. Interest on the lease 
liability is recognised in the Statement of Comprehensive Income. 

• 

• 

• 

• 

the fair value of the consideration transferred; plus 

 the recognised amount of any non-controlling interests in the 
acquiree; plus

 the fair value of the existing equity interest in the acquiree; 
less

 the net recognised amount (generally fair value) of the 
identifiable assets acquired and liabilities assumed. 

The Group remeasures the lease liability (and makes a 
corresponding adjustment to the related right-of-use asset) 
whenever:

• 

• 

 the lease term has changed or there is a significant change 
in the assessment of exercise of a purchase option, in which 
case the lease liability is remeasured by discounting the 
revised lease payments using a revised discount rate;

 The lease payments change due to changes in an index or 
rate or a change in expected payment under a guaranteed 
residual value, in which cases the lease liability is remeasured 
by discounting the revised lease payments using the initial 
discount rate (unless the lease payments change is due to 
a change in a floating interest rate, in which case a revised 
discount rate is used); and

When the excess is negative, a bargain purchase gain is recognised 
immediately in profit or loss.

Costs related to the acquisition, other than those associated with 
the issue of debt or equity securities, are expensed as incurred.

Any contingent consideration payable is recognised at fair value at 
the acquisition date. If the contingent consideration is classified 
as equity, it is not re-measured and settlement is accounted for 
within equity. Otherwise, subsequent changes to the fair value 
of the contingent consideration are recognised in profit or loss. 
Any interest payable on the balance is reflected in the value of the 
liability and charged monthly to the Statement of Profit and Loss as 
it arises. Further detail on contingent consideration is disclosed in 
note 17.

80

81

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statements 
 
 
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

On a transaction-by-transaction basis, the Group elects to measure 
non-controlling interests, which have both present ownership 
interests and are entitled to a proportionate share of net assets 
of the acquiree in the event of liquidation, either at its fair value 
or at its proportionate interest in the recognised amount of the 
identifiable net assets of the acquiree at the acquisition date. All 
other non-controlling interests are measured at their fair value at 
the acquisition date. 

1.10 Intangible assets and goodwill
Goodwill
Goodwill is stated at cost less any accumulated impairment losses. 
Goodwill is allocated to cash-generating units and is not amortised 
but is tested annually for impairment. In respect of equity 
accounted investees, the carrying amount of goodwill is included in 
the carrying amount of the investment in the investee.

Other intangible assets
Other intangible assets, including software licences, expenditure 
on internally generated goodwill, brands and software, customer 
contracts and relationships are capitalised at cost and amortised 
on a straight-line basis over their estimated useful economic lives 
through operating expenses.

Other intangible assets that are acquired by the Group are stated at 
cost less accumulated amortisation and accumulated impairment 
losses.

Customer lists  
Customer lists that are acquired by the Group as part of a business 
combination are stated at cost less accumulated amortisation 
and impairment losses (see accounting policy ‘Impairment of 
assets’). Cost reflects Management’s judgement of the fair value 
of the individual intangible asset calculated by reference to the net 
present value of future benefits accruing to the Group from the 
utilisation of the asset, discounted at an appropriate discount rate.

Brand value
Certain acquisitions have retained their trading name due to the 
value of the brand in their specific market place.

Brand value is amortised over a period of three or five years 
based on the Directors’ assessment of the future life of the brand, 
supported by trading history.

Internally generated computer software
Costs associated with maintaining computer software programs are 
recognised as an expense when incurred. Development costs that 
are directly attributable to the design and testing of identifiable and 
unique software products controlled by the Group are recognised 
as intangible assets where the following criteria are met:

 it is technically feasible to complete the software product so 
that it will be available for use;

 Management intends to complete the software product and 
use or sell it;

– 

– 

82

– 

– 

– 

– 

there is an ability to sell or use the software product;

 it can be demonstrated how the software product will 
generate probable future economic benefits;

 adequate technical, financial and other resources to complete 
the development and to use or sell software product are 
available; and

 the expenditure attributable to the software product during 
its development can be reliably measured.

Other development expenditures that do not meet these criteria 
are recognised as an expense as incurred. Development costs 
previously recognised as an expense are not recognised as an asset 
in a subsequent period.

Computer software development costs recognised as assets 
are amortised over their estimated useful lives, which does 
not exceed five years. Computer software under development 
is not amortised. Amortisation starts from the date on which 
the software is available for use. If a decision is made to halt 
development then the cost is immediately expensed.

Amortisation  
Amortisation is charged to the income statement on a straight-line 
basis over the estimated useful lives of intangible assets unless 
such lives are indefinite. Intangible assets with an indefinite useful 
life and goodwill are systematically tested for impairment at each 
statement of financial position date. Other intangible assets are 
amortised from the date they are available for use. The estimated 
useful lives are as follows:

Customer lists and brands 
Computer software  

3 to 5 years
3 years

1.11 Investment property
Investment properties are properties which are held either to earn 
rental income or for capital appreciation or for both.  Investment 
properties are stated at fair value.  Any gain or loss arising from a 
change in fair value is recognised in profit or loss.

1.12 Impairment excluding investment properties  
Financial assets (including receivables)
A financial asset not carried at fair value through profit or loss 
is assessed at each reporting date to determine whether it is 
impaired. Management assesses impairment of financial assets 
based on a broad range of information, including past events, 
current conditions and forecasts of the future cash flows of the 
asset that can be estimated reliably.

Interest on the impaired asset continues to be recognised through 
the unwinding of the discount. When a subsequent event causes 
the amount of impairment loss to decrease, the decrease in 
impairment loss is reversed through profit or loss.

Under IFRS 9 the Group recognises expected credit losses (ECLs) 
on receivables through application of the simplified method. 

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

The ECL’s are determined using historic credit loss experience 
adjusted for forward-looking factors and specific provisions based 
on Management knowledge and expertise. As the longevity and 
impact of the COVID 19 pandemic is unknown, Management have 
considered the potential defaults on receivables as a result and 
reflected these in addition to the ECL’s calculated.  

Intangibles and property, plant and equipment (non-financial 
assets)
The carrying amount of the Group’s assets including property, plant 
and equipment and intangibles other than goodwill is reviewed at 
each year end date to determine whether there is any indication of 
impairment.  If any such indication exists, the asset’s recoverable 
amount is estimated.

An impairment loss is recognised whenever the carrying amount 
of an asset or its cash-generating unit exceeds its recoverable 
amount.  Impairment losses are recognised in profit or loss.  Where 
an impairment loss subsequently reverses, the carrying amount 
of the asset (or cash-generating unit) is increased to the revised 
estimate of its recoverable amount, but so that the increased 
carrying amount does not exceed the carrying amount that would 
have been determined had no impairment loss been recognised for 
the asset (or cash-generating unit) in prior years.  A reversal of an 
impairment loss is recognised in profit or loss where it relates to an 
amount charged to profit or loss.  

Goodwill (non-financial asset)
Goodwill is capitalised as an intangible asset and is not amortised but 
tested for impairment annually and when there are any indications 
that its carrying value is not recoverable. As such, goodwill is stated at 
cost less any provision for impairment in value. For impairment testing 
purposes, goodwill is allocated to cash-generating units. If a subsidiary 
undertaking is subsequently sold, goodwill arising on acquisition is 
taken into account in determining the profit or loss on sale. 

1.13 Employee benefits
Defined contribution plans
A defined contribution plan is a post-employment benefit 
plan under which the company pays fixed contributions into a 
separate entity and will have no legal or constructive obligation 
to pay further amounts. Obligations for contributions to defined 
contribution pension plans are recognised as an expense in the 
statement of profit and loss in the periods during which services 
are rendered by employees.

Short-term benefits
Short-term employee benefit obligations are measured on an 
undiscounted basis and are expensed as the related service is 
provided. A liability is recognised for the amount expected to be 
paid under short-term cash bonus or profit-sharing plans if the 
Group has a present legal or constructive obligation to pay this 
amount as a result of past service provided by the employee and 
the obligation can be estimated reliably.

Share-based payment transactions
The Group operates several equity settled share based 
compensation plans.

The grant date fair value of share-based payment awards made 
to employees is recognised as an employee expense, with a 
corresponding increase in equity, over the period that the 
employees become unconditionally entitled to the awards. The fair 
value of the options granted is measured using an option valuation 
model, taking into account the terms and conditions upon which 
the options were granted. 

The amount recognised as an expense is adjusted to reflect 
the actual number of awards for which the related service and 
non-market vesting conditions are expected to be met, such that 
the amount ultimately recognised as an expense is based on the 
number of awards that meet the related service and non-market 
performance conditions at the vesting date, measured at the grant 
date fair value of the award.

At each reporting date, the Group revises its estimates of the 
number of share incentives which are expected to vest. The impact 
of the revision of original estimates is recognised in the income 
statement with a corresponding adjustment to equity.

1.14 Own shares held by EBT trust (treasury 
reserve)
Transactions of the Group-sponsored EBT trust are included in 
the Group financial statements. In particular, the trust’s purchases 
and sales of shares in the Company are recognised directly within 
equity.

1.15 Provisions
Professional indemnity provision  
A provision is recognised when the Group has a present legal or 
constructive obligation as a result of a past event, that can be 
reliably measured and it is probable that an outflow of economic 
benefits will be required to settle the obligation.  Where material, 
the impact of the time value of money is taken into account by 
discounting the expected future cash flow at a pre-tax rate, which 
reflects risks specific to the liability.

Insurance cover is maintained in respect of professional negligence 
claims.  This cover is principally written through insurance 
companies with coverage of up to £150 million for each claim.  
Premiums are expensed as they fall due with prepayments or 
accruals being recognised accordingly.  Expected reimbursements 
are recognised once they become receivable.  The liability and 
the associated reimbursement asset are shown separately in the 
financial statements.  Where outflow of resources is considered 
probable and reliable estimates can be made, provision is made 
for the cost (including related legal costs) of settling professional 
negligence claims brought against the Group by third parties 
and disciplinary proceedings brought by regulatory authorities. 
Amounts provided for are based on Management’s assessment of 

83

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statements 
 
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

the specific circumstances in each case.  No separate disclosure 
is made of the detail of such claims and proceedings, as to do so 
could seriously prejudice the position of the Group. In the event 
the insurance companies cannot settle the full liability, the liability 
will revert to the Group.

Recoverable expenses
Recoverable expenses and disbursements represent charges from 
other professional service firms, sub-contractors and out of pocket 
expenses incurred in respect of assignments and expected to be 
recovered from clients.

Dilapidations provision 
The Group recognises a provision for the future costs of 
dilapidations on leased office space. The provision is an estimate 
of the total cost to return applicable office space to its original 
condition at the end of the lease term, spread over the term of the 
lease. The estimated total cost is based on previous dilapidation 
expense per square foot of office space.  

1.16 Revenue recognition
IFRS 15 Revenue from contracts with customers
Under IFRS 15 Revenue from contracts with customers, revenue is 
recognised either over time or at a point in time. The model uses 
a contract based five-step analysis of transactions to determine 
when, and how much, revenue is recognised; this includes the 
matching of stand-alone process for services provided to the 
satisfaction of performance obligations. 

The Group considers that there are two contract types in issue in 
the performance of the Group’s professional services, being non-
contingent and contingent contracts.

Non-contingent contracts
Non-contingent work is typically recognised over the duration of the 
contract in line with the number of hours charged to the engagement 
at a pre-established rate. Under IFRS 15 the hours worked on these 
engagements are considered to be the satisfaction of the performance 
obligation, therefore where collection of revenue is considered 
probable, it is recognised in line with the hours performed. 

Contingent contracts
Contingent work is typically recognised at a point in time, once the pre-
agreed stages of the contract performance are reached or concluded 
as a result of an event linked to each work type performance. In line 
with IFRS 15 the Group recognises revenue on these contracts at a 
point in time once the uncertainty over the contingent event has been 
satisfied as this is the point at which the performance obligation is 
considered to have been met. 

Recognition of accrued revenue
The standard requires both contract assets and liabilities being 
recognised. Whilst IFRS 15 requires that when an entity has an 
unconditional right to consideration then at this point the contract 
asset would become a trade receivable regardless of whether a bill has 
been issued. However, the Group does not consider the right to be 
unconditional until the point of billing at which point the fee amount 
has been agreed and confirmed with the customer. Therefore, these 
unbilled amounts are recognised as contract assets as opposed to 
trade receivables. The Group has also recognised a contract liability 
under the standard that represents the amount of income that has 
been invoiced in advance of the service being performed.

Other income 
Rental income, generated through the subletting of office space, is 
recognised in line with IFRS 16, on a straight line basis over the lease 
term.

Other income includes the recognition of amounts received in 
relation to the termination of a software development contract 
and government supported income from its Coronavirus Job 
Retention scheme.  Income is recognised in the same period as the 
corresponding employee costs.

Government grant income 
The Company applies the performance model to government 
grant income, grants are recognised as income once all of the 
performance conditions have been met. 

In the year ended 30 April 2021, the Company utilised the 
Coronavirus Job Retention Scheme (CJRS) which meets the 
criteria of a government grant under IAS 20. CJRS allowed the 
Company to place staff on temporary leave (furlough) and claim 
the cost of 80% of employee’s payroll costs from the government. 
Under the performance model the Company has recognised the 
income on a straight line basis over the period of the furlough. This 
income has been recognised in other income within the statement 
of profit and loss.

1.17 Short term and low value lease payments
Payments made on short term and low value leases are recognised 
in the statement of profit and loss on a straight-line basis over the 
term of the lease in prior year comparatives and where current year 
leases meet the short-term lease criteria under IFRS 16.

1.18 Financial income and expenses
Financial expenses comprise interest payable and exchange losses that 
are recognised in the statement of profit and loss. Financial income 
comprises interest receivable on funds invested and exchange gains.

Interest income and interest payable is recognised in profit or loss as it 
accrues, using the effective interest method.

1.19 Taxation
Tax on the profit or loss for the year comprises current and 
deferred tax. Tax is recognised in the income statement except to 
the extent that it relates to items recognised directly in equity, in 
which case it is recognised in equity.

Current tax is the expected tax payable or receivable on the taxable 
income or loss for the year, using tax rates and laws enacted or 
substantively enacted at the statement of financial position date, 
and any adjustment to tax payable in respect of previous years.

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Deferred tax is provided on temporary differences between the 
carrying amounts of assets and liabilities for financial reporting 
purposes and the amounts used for taxation purposes. The 
following temporary differences are not provided for: the initial 
recognition of goodwill; the initial recognition of assets or liabilities 
that affect neither accounting nor taxable profit other than in a 
business combination; and differences relating to investments in 
subsidiaries to the extent that they will probably not reverse in the 
foreseeable future. The amount of deferred tax provided is based 
on the expected manner of realisation or settlement of the carrying 
amount of assets and liabilities, using tax rates and laws enacted or 
substantively enacted at the statement of financial position date.

A deferred tax asset is recognised only to the extent that it is 
probable that future taxable profits will be available against which 
the temporary difference can be utilised.

1.20 Non-underlying items
Non-underlying items are non-trading and or non-cash items 
disclosed separately in the Consolidated Income Statement where 
the quantum, nature or volatility of such items would otherwise 
distort the underlying trading performance of the Group. 
The following are included by the Group in its assessment of 
non-underlying items:

• 

 Share based payment charges: such charges are treated as 
non-underlying as the gain realised on the options granted is 
settled in shares not cash and therefore does not impact the 
income statement. The IFRS 2 charge is taken to the income 
statement, these expenses are treated as non-underlying 
items as they are either non-cash or non-recurring in nature. 

• 

 Amortisation in respect of intangible fixed assets: these costs 
are treated and non-underlying as they are non-cash items.

The tax effect of the above is also included if considered significant.

1.21 Exceptional items
Exceptional items are one off transactions, unrelated to the 
underlying trading performance of the Group disclosed separately 
in the Consolidated Income Statement where the quantum, nature 
or volatility of such items would otherwise distort the underlying 
trading performance of the Group.

The following are included by the Group in its assessment of 
exceptional items:

• 

• 

• 

• 

 Gains or losses arising on disposal, closure, restructuring or 
reorganisation of businesses that do not meet the definition 
of discontinued operations.

 Impairment charges in respect of intangible fixed assets: these 
costs are treated as exceptional due to their one off nature.

Non-typical expenses associated with acquisitions.

Costs incurred as part of significant refinancing activities.

The tax effect of the above is also included if considered significant.

Details in respect of the non-underlying items recognised in 
the current and prior year are set out in note 7 to the Financial 
Statements.

1.22 Ordinary dividends
Dividends are recognised as a liability in the period in which they 
are approved by the Company’s shareholders.

2 Accounting developments

New and revised IFRS in issue but not yet 
effective
At the date of authorisation of these financial statements, certain 
new standards, amendments and interpretations to existing 
standards have been published by the IASB but are not yet effective 
and have not been applied early to the Group:  

Revised IFRS

Effective date

Interest Rate Benchmark Reform – Phase 2 
(Amendments to IFRS9, IAS39, IFRS7,  
IFRS4 and IFRS16

1 January 2021

The Directors do not expect that the adoption of the Standards 
listed above will have a material impact on the financial statements 
of the Group in future periods.

3. Critical accounting judgements and 
key sources of estimation uncertainty

The preparation of consolidated financial statements under 
IFRS requires Management to make estimates and assumptions 
which affect the reported amount of revenues, expenses, assets 
and liabilities and the disclosure of contingent liabilities. If in 
the future such estimates and assumptions, which are based 
on Management’s best judgement at the date of preparation of 
the financial statements, deviate from actual circumstances, the 
original estimates and assumptions will be modified as appropriate 
in the period in which the circumstances change. The key areas 
where a higher degree of judgement or complexity arises, or where 
estimates and assumptions are significant to the consolidated 
financial statements are discussed below.  Management does not 
consider there to have been any critical accounting judgements 
made in the financial year.

Estimates
Impairment assessment of trade receivables (note 21) and 
unbilled revenue (note 20)
The carrying amount of trade receivables on client assignment is 
held at selling price less lifetime estimated credit losses (ECLs). 
The inclusions of the ECLs contributes to reducing the risk relating 
to the amounts of debts that are recoverable or not recoverable.

84

85

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsNotes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

ECLs have been estimated based on historic credit losses within 
each operating segment for each ageing bracket. These credit 
losses calculated have then been adjusted where appropriate for 
the inclusion of Management and legal professional judgement to 
account for any forward looking information on specific clients. 

Management have performed sensitivity analysis over the ECL and 
specific provision applied to trade receivables:

Increase/
(decrease)
in value of trade 
receivables
£’000

(386)

386

+1% increase in specific provision in ECL

-1% decrease in specific provision 
movement in ECL

In response to the ongoing impact of COVID-19, Management 
has elected to apply an uplift to the ECL calculated based on 
Management and fee earner knowledge of specific clients and debt, 
as such Management believes the overall provision held against 
trade receivables is prudent and therefore any increase in rate to 
be unlikely. 

Management has also applied the same expectation of credit losses 
for trade receivables to contract assets to assess the recoverability 
of unbilled revenue recognised in the consolidated accounts

Management has performed sensitivity analysis on the expectation 
of recoverability applied to the contract assets balance:

Increase/
(decrease)
in value of
contract assets
£’000

(132)

132

+1% increase in ECL rate

-1% decrease in ECL rate

Management believes that the provision in place is sufficiently 
prudent and therefore any increase in the rate applied is unlikely.

Unbilled revenue on client assignments (note 20)
The valuation of unbilled revenue involves detailed understanding 
of contractual terms with clients and affects the amount of revenue 
recognised.  The valuation is based on an estimate of the amount 
expected to be recoverable from clients on unbilled items based on 
such factors as time spent, the expertise and skills provided and the 

stage of completion of the assignment. The principal uncertainty 
over this estimation is a result of the amounts not yet being billed 
to, or recognised by the client.  The extent of such uncertainty is 
increased on contingent engagements as there is no certainty that 
the amount will be recoverable at all until the contingent event is 
satisfied. Management looks to reduce this level of uncertainty by 
conducting comprehensive risk assessments over each engagement 
undertaken to minimise the overall risk held by the Group. 
Provision is made for such factors as historical recoverability rates, 
contingencies, agreements with clients, external experts’ opinion 
and the potential credit risks, following interactions between legal 
staff, finance and clients.  In assessing whether unbilled time is 
recognised as unbilled revenue, Management is required to make 
estimates in determining the point at which the contingency is 
resolved and when the fair value of consideration can be measured 
reliably.  

Where a case is contingent at the statement of financial position 
date, no revenue is recognised.  Where entitlement to income is 
certain it is recognised at selling price.

Valuation of intangibles (note 16)
Measurement of intangible assets relating to acquisitions: In 
attributing value to intangible assets arising on acquisition, 
Management has made certain assumptions in terms of cash flows 
attributable to intellectual property and customer relationships. 
The key assumptions made relate to the valuation of the brand, 
where the acquired brand is retained by the entity, and the customer 
list. The value of such intangibles has been estimated based on 
the amount of revenue expected to be generated by them. The 
revenue estimations rely on annual growth rates. Management has 
selected the appropriate rates based on a combination of observed 
historical growth, industry norms and forecasted influencing factors. 
Management has also performed sensitivity analysis to assess 
the impact of any variation to the growth rate used, see note 16. 
The rates applied reflect previous growth rates, with sensitivities 
indicating that variations in the actual rate achieved are unlikely to 
materially impact the valuation of the intangible assets.

Impairment of goodwill (note 16)
Goodwill is separately disclosed as an intangible asset and is not 
amortised but tested for impairment annually and when there are 
any indications that its carrying value is not recoverable. As such, 
goodwill is stated at cost less any provision for impairment in value. 
For impairment testing purposes, goodwill is allocated to cash-
generating units (‘CGUs’).  The value of goodwill is assessed at each 
year end to ensure that the carrying value in each CGU is still reflective 
of the underlying values calculated on day one. The assessment of 
any impairment requires significant judgement from Management in 
estimating future performance and any associated impairment. 

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

4. Revenue and operating segments

The Chief Operating Decision Maker (“CODM”) is the Strategic Board. The Group has the following five strategic divisions, which are its 
reportable segments.  These divisions offer a mixture of legal and consultancy services to clients.  With effect from 1 May 2020 all service 
lines are managed through two separately reporting lines renamed Gateley Legal and Gateley Consultancy.

The following summary describes the operations of each reportable segment as reported up to 30 April 2021 and also the new service lines:

Reportable segment

Banking and financial services

Corporate

Business services

Employment,  
Pensions and  
Benefits

Property

Legal service lines
(Gateley Legal) 

Asset finance

Banking

Restructuring

Corporate  
Private client/Family  
Taxation

Commercial

Consultancy service lines 
(Gateley Consultancy)

Vinden

International Investment Services  
GEG Services

Vinden

Commercial Dispute Resolution/Litigation

Shipping

Tweed (reputation, media and privacy law)

Employment  
Pensions

Real Estate

Residential Development

Construction

Planning

Entrust  
Kiddy & Partners  
T-three 

Capitus

Hamer/Persona

Vinden

The revenue and operating profit are attributable to the principal activities of the Group.  A geographical analysis of revenue is given below:

United Kingdom

Europe

Middle East

North and South America

Asia

Other

2021
£’000

109,934

6,231

937

1,045

802

2,426

2020
£’000

104,911

2,748

454

533

289

903

121,375

109,838

The Group has no individual customers that represent more than 10% of revenue in either the 2021 or 2020 financial year. The Group’s assets and 
costs are predominately located in the UK save for those assets and costs located in the United Arab Emirates (UAE) via its Dubai subsidiary.  Net 
Group assets of £0.07m (2020: Net Group assets of £0.04m) are located in the Group’s Dubai subsidiary.  Revenue generated by the Group’s Dubai 
subsidiary to customers in the UAE totalled £0.96m (2020: £0.50m) as disclosed above as due from the customers in the Middle East.

86

87

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsOverview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Notes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

2021

2020

Banking 
and
Financial
 Services
£’000

Corporate
£’000

Business
Services
£’000

Employee
Pensions
and
Benefits
£’000

Property
£’000

Total
segments
£’000

Other
expense
and
movement
in unbilled 
revenue
£’000

Total
£’000

3,239

7,437

1,357

3,780

13,289

29,102

1,361

30,463

12,774

16,013

14,450

21,887

11,996

13,353

10,472

14,252

39,654

52,943

89,346

118,448

1,566

90,912

2,927

121,375

5,291

7,100

5,688

4,597

24,406

47,082

2,927

50,009

2,448

(8,240)

(6,869)

(18,887)

(956)

-

(1,197)

16,308

Segment revenue from services 
transferred at a point in time

Segment revenue from services 
transferred over time

Total Segment revenue

Segment contribution  
(as reported internally)

Costs not allocated to segments:

Other operating income

Personnel costs

Depreciation and amortisation

Other operating expenses

Share based payment charges

Exceptional costs 

Net financial expense

Profit for the financial year before 
taxation

Banking 
and
Financial
 Services
£’000

Corporate
£’000

Business
Services
£’000

Employee
Pensions
and
Benefits
£’000

Property
£’000

Total
segments
£’000

Other
expenses
and
movement
in unbilled 
revenue
£’000

Total
£’000

6,495

6,956

3,628

1,611

15,699

34,389

579

34,968

10,206

16,701

12,845

19,801

8,927

12,555

12,020

13,631

29,372

45,071

73,370

107,759

1,500

74,870

2,079

109,838

6,538

7,616

4,992

4,876

21,317

45,339

2,079

47,418

665

138

(7,523)

(5,913)

(17,361)

(821)

(1,104)

(743)

14,756

Segment revenue from services 
transferred at a point in time

Segment revenue from services 
transferred over time 

Total segmental revenue

Segment contribution  
(as reported internally)

Costs not allocated to segments:

Other operating income

Investment income 

Personnel costs

Depreciation and amortisation

Other operating expenses

Share based payment charge 

Exceptional costs 

Net financial expense

Profit for the financial year before 
taxation

Group entities may be engaged on a contingent basis; in such cases the Group considers the satisfaction of the contingent event as the 
sole performance obligation within the contract. Fees are only billed once the contingent event has been satisfied. The initial financing of 
these engagements types is met by the Group. Due to the nature and timing of the billing, such engagements influence the contract asset 
balance held in the balance sheet at year end. In the majority of cases the contingent event is expected to be concluded within one year of 
the engagement date. The Group operates standard payment terms of 30 days. £15.2 million of the current period revenue is derived from 
services satisfied, in part, in the previous period.

Services transferred over time  
For non-contingent engagements, fee earners’ hourly rates are determined at the point of engagement with all hours attributed to the 
engagement fully and accurately recorded. The recorded hours are then translated into fees to be billed and invoiced on a monthly basis. 
The Group typically operates on 30 days credit terms, in line with IFRS 15 the performance obligations are fulfilled over time with revenue 
being recognised in line with the hours worked.

88

89

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsNotes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

Contract assets
Under IFRS 15 the Group recognises any goods or services transferred to the customer before the customer pays consideration, or before 
payment is due, as a contract asset. These assets differ from accounts receivables. Accounts receivable are the amounts that have been 
billed to the client and the revenue recognised, whereas these contract assets are amounts of work in progress where work has been 
performed, yet the amounts have not yet been billed to the client. Due to the nature of the services delivered by the Group the significant 
component of the cost of delivery is staff costs. As a result, there is little to no judgement exercised in determining the costs incurred as 
they are driven by the time recorded by fee earners. Contract assets are subject to impairment under IFRS 9.

No other financial information has been disclosed as it is not provided to the CODM on a regular basis.

Contract Liabilities
Under IFRS 15 the Group is required to recognise contract liabilities based on those amounts recognised against contracts for which the 
satisfaction of performance obligations has not yet been met. These liabilities relate to the deferred income recognised within Kiddy & 
Partners, T-three Consulting Limited and GEG Services Limited as a result of their billing structure. The amounts recognised reflect the 
agreed cost of the services to be performed and are realised in line with the ongoing cost of delivery. Due to the nature of the services 
provided, the main component of this cost of delivery is staff costs, as a result there is little to no judgement exercised in determining the 
value of the liability held at year end. 

Practical expedients under IFRS 15
Under IFRS 15 companies are required to disclose the aggregate amount of the transaction price allocated to the performance obligations 
that are unsatisfied at the end of the reporting period. However, only a small proportion of revenue contracts in issuance are for fixed 
amounts, rather the company has a right to consideration from the customer in an amount that corresponds directly with the value to the 
customer of the business’ performance completed to date. Therefore, the Group considers it impractical to estimate the potential value of 
unsatisfied performance obligations and has elected to apply the practical expedient available under IFRS 15.

5. Other operating income

Rental and service charge income

COVID-19 Job retention scheme income

Exchange gain

Cash incentives – Bank account switching income

Profit on sale of fixed assets

Amounts received against terminated contract

6. Investment income

Income from sale of investment – Business Collaborator Limited

90

2021
£’000

2

1,945

-

1

3

500

2,451

2021
£’000

-

2020
£’000

216

416

17

16

-

-

665

2020
£’000

138

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

7. Expenses and auditor’s remuneration

Included in operating profit are the following:

Depreciation on tangible assets (see note 14)

Depreciation on right-of-use asset (see notes 14 and 29)

Short term and low value lease payments (see note 29)

Operating lease costs on property (see note 29)

Other operating income – rent received

Foreign exchange losses

Profit on sale of fixed assets

Non-underlying items

Amortisation of intangible assets (see notes 16 and 17)

Share based payment charges – Gateley Plc

Share based payment charges – Kiddy & Partners

Exceptional items

Acquisition costs

Impairment of software development costs

Total non-underlying and exceptional items

2021
£’000

1,045

3,751

40

26

(2)

87

(3)

2021
£’000

2,073

956

-

3,029

-

-

-

3,029

2020
£’000

1,083

3,455

63

21

(216)

(29)

-

2020
£’000

1,375

821

534

2,730

107

463

570

3,300

Acquisition costs in the 2020 financial year represent professional fees in respect of the acquisition of T-Three Consulting Limited and The Vinden Partnership Limited.

Share based payment charges in Gateley Plc represent charges in accordance with IFRS 2 in respect of unexercised SAYE, CSOP, SARS and LTIP schemes (See note 9). 

Share based payment charges in Kiddy & Partners in the 2020 financial year represent bonuses awarded to staff based on profit related performance conditions settled 50% in cash 
and 50% in shares are the prevailing market value at the time of issue (See note 8 and 9) 

Impairment of software development costs in the comparative year relates to internally generated costs capitalised in previous years, released due to the cessation of the related IT 
project to install a new practice management system. (See note 18)

2021
£’000

2020
£’000

Auditor’s remuneration

Fees payable to the Company’s Auditor in respect of audit services:

Audit of these financial statements

Audit of financial statements of subsidiaries of the Company

Amounts receivable by the Company’s auditor and its associates in respect of:

Other assurance services

Tax advisory services

Tax compliance services

73

15

88

44

-

-

44

Other assurance services in 2021 relate to Solicitors Accounts Rules review with associated reporting to legal regulators. This work is 
entirely assurance focused.

143

15

158

33

7

45

85

91

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statements 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

8. Personnel costs

The average number of persons employed by the Group during the year, analysed by category, was as follows:

Legal and professional staff

Administrative staff

The aggregate payroll costs of these persons were as follows:

Wages and salaries

Social security costs

Pension costs

Non-underlying items (see note 7)

Share based payment expense – Gateley Plc

Share based payment expense – Kiddy & Partners

Number of employees
2020

2021

770

343

1,113

2021
£’000

68,020

7,736

1,704

77,460

956

-

78,416

706

341

1,047

2020
£’000

55,696

6,280

1,555

63,531

821

534

64,886

Details of the Directors’ remuneration and share interests are given in the Summary of Directors’ remuneration for the year within the 
Directors’ Remuneration Report on pages 42 to 47.

9. Share based payments

Group
At the year end the Group has four share based payment schemes in existence.

Save As You Earn scheme (‘SAYE’)
The Group operates a HMRC approved SAYE scheme for all staff. Options under this scheme will vest if the participant remains employed 
for the agreed vesting period of three years. Upon vesting, each option allows the holder to purchase the allocated ordinary shares at a 
discount of 20% of the market price determined at the grant date.

During the year 365,355 SAYE 17/18 options vested with 107,743 being exercised by 30 April 2021 leaving 257,612 options still to be 
exercised. New shares were issued to satisfy these options being 107,743 10p shares with a nominal value of £10,774. The accrued IFRS2 
charge of £155,381 has been released against other reserves.

Company Share Option Plan (‘CSOP’)
The Group operates a HMRC approved CSOP scheme for associates, senior associates, legal directors, equivalent positions in Gateley 
subsidiary companies and Senior Management positions in our support teams. Options under this scheme will vest if the participant remains 
employed for the agreed vesting period of three years. Upon vesting, each option allows the holder to purchase the allocated ordinary 
shares at the price on the date of grant.

During the year 428,145 CSOPS 17/18 options vested. None of these options had been exercised at the year end. The accrued IFRS2 charge 
of £95,780 has been released against other reserves.

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Long Term Incentive Plan (‘LTIP’)
The Group has introduced during the year an LTIP for the benefit of Executive Directors and Senior Management. Awards under the LTIP 
may be in the form of an option granted to the participant to receive ordinary shares on exercise dependent upon the achievement of profit 
related performance conditions.

Performance conditions
Options granted under the LTIP are only exercisable subject to the satisfaction of the following performance conditions which will 
determine the proportion of the option that will vest at the end of the three-year performance period. The awards will be subject to an 
adjusted fully diluted earnings per share performance measure as described in the table below:

Adjusted, fully diluted earnings per Share Compound Annual Growth Rate (CAGR) over the three year 
period ending 30 April 2023

Amount Vesting %

Below 5%

5%

Between 5% and 10%

Above 10%

0%

25%

Straight line vesting

100%

The options will generally be exercisable after approval of the financial statements during the year of exercise. The performance period for 
any future awards under the LTIP will be a three-year period from the date of grant. Vested and unvested LTIP awards are subject to a formal 
malus and clawback mechanism.

Grant of equity share options under the LTIP
Certain senior employees and Executive Directors were initially granted options on 24 February 2020 based on performance conditions 
commencing on 1 May 2019. These options were cancelled on 17 July 2020 as a result of the impact of COVID-19 on the achievement of 
those performance conditions. The fair value of the cancelled options is deemed to be nil as a result of the impact of COVID-19 on the 
Group. The Committee subsequently reassessed the use of this incentive scheme and granted new options on the 22 July 2020 based on 
performance conditions commencing a year on 1 May 2020. The number of options granted were allocated to the same employees in the 
same proportions as the February issue however approximately 28% more awards were issued to those employees so as to enhance the 
incentivisation of these awards during the difficult and challenging economic conditions encountered due to the impact of COVID-19.

Stock Appreciation Rights Scheme (‘SARS’)
The SARS is a discretionary executive reward plan which allows the Group to grant conditional share awards or nil cost options to selected 
executives at the discretion of the Remuneration Committee. 

The awards vest after a three year performance period. On exercise, participants will receive an award of shares equal to the growth in 
value of the option between the date of grant and the date of exercise in excess of the hurdle rate calculated by reference to the number of 
reference options granted to each option holder. The hurdle rate is currently set at 115.765% of the market value of the underlying shares 
on the date of the grant. 

No awards were granted under the SAR Scheme during the year ended 30 April 2021, 30 April 2020 or 30 April 2019.

During the year the final 6,750,000 SARS 17/18 options lapsed.

92

93

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsNotes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

The annual awards granted under all schemes are summarised below:

Weighted
average
remaining
contractual
life

Weighted
average 
exercise
price

Originally
granted
Number

Lapsed at
30 April
2020
Number

At 1 May
2020
Number

Granted
during
the year
Number

Lapsed
during
year
Number

Exercised
in the
year
Number

At
30 April
2021
Number

0 years

£1.83

7,050,000

(300,000) 6,750,000

7,050,000

(300,000) 6,750,000

- (6,750,000)

- (6,750,000)

-

-

-

-

0 years

£1.33

556,296

(140,878)

415,418

0.4 years

£1.27

620,335

(73,411)

546,924

(50,063) (107,743)

257,612

-

-

-

(94,955)

(73,964)

-

-

-

451,969

696,823

2,264,653

1.4 years

£1.28

770,787

2.5 years

£1.02

-

-

-

770,787

-

2,337,353

(72,700)

1,947,418

(214,289) 1,733,129

2,337,353

(291,682) (107,743) 3,671,057

0 years

£1.65

581,162

(125,444)

455,718

0.5 years

£1.44

812,131

(68,748)

743,383

-

-

(27,573)

(72,915)

2.2 years

£1.35

-

-

-

976,797

(57,411)

1,393,293

(194,192) 1,199,101

976,797

(157,899)

2.7 years

£1.43

-

-

-

-

-

-

1,405,766

(38,339)

1,405,766

(38,339)

-

-

-

-

-

-

428,145

670,468

919,386

2,017,999

1,367,427

1,367,427

SARS 

SARS 17/18 – 
3 October 2017

SAYE

SAYE 17/18- 
15 September 2017

SAYE 18/19 – 
21 September 2018

SAYE 19/20 – 
30 September 2019

SAYE 20/21 – 
6 November 2020

CSOPS

CSOPS 17/18 – 
3 October 2017

CSOPS 18/19 – 
24 October 2018

CSOPS 20/21 – 
7 July 2020

LTIPS

LTIPS 20/21 – 
22 July 2020

94

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Fair value calculations
The award is accounted for as equity-settled under IFRS 2. The fair value of awards which are subject to non-market based performance 
conditions is calculated using the Black Scholes option pricing model. This model has been used as an approximation of the binomial model 
for valuing the SARS granted, the Directors consider the difference to be immaterial. The inputs to this model for awards granted during the 
financial year are detailed below:

Grant date

7/7/20

24/10/18

15/9/17

6/11/20

30/9/19

21/12/18

3/10/17

3/10/17

27/7/21

CSOP

CSOP

CSOP

SAYE

SAYE

SAYE

SAYE

SARS

LTIP

Share price at date of grant

Exercise price

Volatility

Expected life (years)

Risk free rate

Dividend yield

Fair value per share

Market based performance 
condition

Non-market based 
performance condition/no 
performance condition

£1.35

£1.35

35%

3.3

1%

4%

£1.44p

£1.44p

24%

3.3

1%

4.5%

£1.65p

£1.65p

24%

3.3

1%

4%

£1.22

£1.02

35%

3.3

1%

4%

£1.64

£1.585p

£1.27p

£1.27p

35%

3.3

1%

4%

24%

3.3

1%

4.5%

£1.66p

£1.33p

24%

3.3

1%

4%

£1.58p

£1.83p

24%

3.3

1%

4%

£1.41p

n/a

35%

3.3

1%

5%

£0.15p

£0.16p

£0.19p

£0.20p

£0.37p

£0.27p

£0.33p

£0.12p

£1.19

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Expected volatility was determined by using historical share price data of the Company since it listed on 8 June 2015. The expected life used 
in the model has been based on Management’s expectation of the minimum and maximum exercise period of three and three and a half years, 
respectively.

The total charge to the income statement for all schemes now in place, included within non-underlying items, is £956,000 (2020: £821,000).

10. Financial income and expense

Recognised in profit and loss

Financial income

Interest income 

Total finance income

Financial expense

Interest expense on bank borrowings measured at amortised cost

Interest on lease liability

Total financial expense

Net financial expense

2021
£’000

176

176

(416)

(957)

(1,373)

(1,197)

2020
£’000

523

523

(426)

(840)

(1,266)

(743)

95

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsOverview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Notes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

11. Taxation

Current tax expense

Current tax on profits for the year

(Over)/under provision of taxation in previous period

Total current tax

Deferred tax expense

Origination and reversal of temporary differences

Under provision on share-based payment charges

Total deferred tax expense

Total tax expense

2021
£’000

3,749

(43)

3,706

(436)

(119)

(555)

3,151

2020
£’000

3,121

295

3,416

(234)

(149)

(383)

3,033

The reasons for the difference between the actual tax charge for the year and the standard rate of corporation tax in the United Kingdom 
applied to profits for the year are as follows:

Profit for the year (subject to corporation tax)

Tax using the Company’s domestic tax rate of 19%

Expenses not deductible for tax purposes

(Over)/under provision of taxation in previous period

Under provision on share-based payment charges

Total tax expense

2021
£’000

16,308

3,099

214

(43)

(119)

3,151

2020
£’000

14,756

2,804

83

295

(149)

3,033

12. Earnings per share

Statutory earnings per share

Weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue, being weighted average 
number of shares for calculating basic earnings per share

Shares deemed to be issued for no consideration in respect of share based payments

Weighted average number of ordinary shares for calculating diluted earnings 
per share

Profit for the year and basic earnings attributable to ordinary equity shareholders 

Non-underlying and exceptional items (see note 7)

Operating expenses

Tax on non-underlying and exceptional items

Underlying earnings before non-underlying and exceptional items

Earnings per share is calculated as follows:

Basic earnings per ordinary share

Diluted earnings per ordinary share

Basic earnings per ordinary share before non-underlying and exceptional items

Diluted earnings per ordinary share before non-underlying and exceptional items

On 26 October 2015 the UK corporation tax rate was reduced to 19% (effective from 1 April 2017). As a result of the March 2020 Budget 
the UK corporation tax rate remains at 19% for the years beginning 1 April 2020 and 1 April 2021. The deferred tax liability at 30 April 2021 
has been calculated based on these rates. 

13. Dividends

Equity shares:

Final dividend in respect of 2019 (5.4p per share) – 15 October 2019

The Board has paid an interim dividend in respect of the 2021 financial year of 2.5p per share on 28 June 2021. 

96

2021
Number

2020
Number

117,685,265

113,404,283

823,568

2,195,444

118,508,833

115,599,727

2021
£’000

13,157

3,029

(576)

15,604

2021
Pence

11.18

11.10

13.26

13.17

2021
£’000

-

2020
£’000

11,723

3,300

(627)

14,396

2020
Pence

10.34

10.14

12.69

12.45

2020
£’000

6,007

97

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsOverview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Notes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

14. Property, plant and equipment

16. Intangible assets and goodwill

Leasehold
improvements
£’000

Equipment
£’000

Fixtures and
fittings
£’000

Right-of-use 
assets
£’000

231

-

231

-

231

-

462

462

-

(145)

317

104

10

213

-

327

327

23

(141)

209

135

108

5,275

-

5,275

745

187

-

6,207

6,207

302

(16)

6,493

4,331

687

139

-

5,157

5,157

670

(13)

5,814

1,050

679

4,984

-

4,984

112

130

-

5,226

5,226

201

(31)

5,396

4,038

386

114

-

4,538

4,538

352

(30)

4,860

688

536

-

24,360

24,360

4,831

-

(3,045)

26,146

26,146

9,238

(1,359)

34,025

-

3,455

-

(188)

3,267

3,267

3,751

-

7,018

22,879

27,007

Cost

As at 30 April 2019

IFRS 16 Right-of-use asset

Balance at 1 May 2019

Additions

Arising on acquisition after fair value 
adjustments

Disposal

As at 30 April 2020

Balance at 1 May 2020

Additions

Disposal

As at 30 April 2021

Depreciation and impairment 

Balance at 1 May 2019

Depreciation charge for the year

Arising on acquisition after fair value 
adjustments

Eliminated on disposal

Balance at 30 April 2020

Balance at 1 May 2020

Depreciation charge for the year

Eliminated on disposal

Balance at 30 April 2021

Net book value

At 30 April 2020

At 30 April 2021

15. Investment property

Fair value

Balance at 1 May 2019 and 30 April 2020

Balance at 1 May 2020 and 30 April 2021

Total
£’000

10,490

24,360

34,850

5,688

548

(3,045)

38,041

38,041

9,741

(1,551)

46,231

8,473

4,538

466

(188)

13,289

13,289

4,796

(184)

17,901

24,752

28,330

£’000

164

164

The Group’s interest in its freehold property at 216 Capella House, Celestia Falcon Drive, Cardiff Bay, Cardiff, CF10 4RE was valued as 
at 30 April 2021 at £164,000 (2020: £164,000) by the Directors based on current open market values for existing use. However, it was 
noted that a valuation by a qualified individual with relevant experience has not been performed during the year on the basis that it is not 
expected by the Directors to have materially changed. Rental income of £nil (2020: £nil) was received during the year. Services charges of 
£3,089 (2020: £3,000) where incurred during the year.

98

Deemed cost

At 1 May 2019

Arising through business combinations

Adjustment – Kiddy & Partners

At 30 April 2020 

Adjustment 

At 30 April 2021

Amortisation

At 1 May 2019

Charge for the year

At 30 April 2020

Charge for the year

At 30 April 2021

Carrying amounts

At 30 April 2020

At 30 April 2021

Goodwill is allocated to the following cash generating units:

Property Group

Gateley Capitus Limited

Gateley Hamer Limited

GCL Solicitors (acquisition of trade and assets)

Persona Associates Limited

Gateley Vinden Limited

Employment, Pensions and Benefits Group

Kiddy & Partners Limited

International Investment Services Limited

T-three Consulting Limited

Business Services Group

Gateley Tweed (acquisition of goodwill)

Goodwill
£’000

8,405

4,543

(619)

12,329

(631)

11,698

-

-

-

-

-

12,329

11,698

Customer
lists and
brands
£’000

4,424

5,426

-

9,850

-

9,850

2,399

1,342

3,741

2,042

5,783

6,109

4,067

2021
£’000 

1,515

1,161

2,900

40

2,259

7,875

1,600

338

309

2,247

Total
£’000

12,829

9,969

(619)

22,179

(631)

21,548

2,399

1,342

3,741

2,042

5,783

18,438

15,765

2020
£’000 

1,515

1,161

2,900

40

1,972

7,588

1,872

338

955

3,165

1,576

11,698

1,576

12,329

99

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsOverview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

17. Acquisitions

During the year ended 30 April 2020 the Group completed four acquisitions, the table below summarises the consideration paid:

Total fair value of identifiable assets and liabilities acquired 

Goodwill

Total consideration

Satisfied by:

Cash

Equity instruments

Contingent cash consideration payable 

Contingent shares consideration payable 

Total consideration

Net cash outflows arising on acquisition

Cash consideration

Acquisition costs

Net cash acquired

Net cash outflow arising on acquisition

Details of individual acquisitions are included below:

Total
£’000

7,891

4,543

12,434

5,978

5,722

398

336

12,434

(5,978)

(85)

3,321

(2,742)

Notes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

Impairment testing
The Group tests goodwill annually for impairment. The impairment test involves determining the recoverable amount of the cash generating 
unit (CGU) to which the goodwill has been allocated. The Directors believe that each operating segment represents a cash generating unit 
for the business and as a result, impairment is tested for each segment, and all the assets of each segment are considered. 

The recoverable amount is based on the present value of expected future cash flows (value in use) which was determined to be higher 
than the carrying amount of goodwill so no impairment loss was recognised. Management has considered the likely impact of the COVID-19 
pandemic on future cashflows in its assessment of impairment. 

Value in use was determined by discounting the future cash flows generated from the continuing operation of the Group and was based on 
the following key assumptions:

• 

• 

 A pre-tax discount rate of between 12 and 21% (2020: 12-21%) was applied in determining the recoverable amount. The discount 
rate is based on the Group’s average weighted cost of capital of 10.18% and adjusted according to the risks attributable to each CGU. 
Weighted average cost of capital has been applied at the 2020 financial year rate as no dividend was paid in the 2021 financial year 
artificially increasing the rate.

 The values assigned to the key assumptions represent Management’s estimate of expected future trends and are based on both 
external (industry experience, historic market performance and current estimates of risks associated with trading conditions) and 
internal sources (existing Management knowledge, track record and an in-depth understanding of the work types being performed). 

o 

o 

o 

o 

 Growth rates of between -25% to 10% (2020: 5-18%) are based on Management’s understanding of the market opportunities for 
services provided pertaining to the industry in which each CGU is aligned. 

 Increases in costs are based on current inflation rates and expected levels of recruitment needed to generate predicted revenue 
growth.

 Attrition rates are based on the historic experience and trends of client activity over a two to three year period and applied to 
future fee forecasts.

 Cash flows have been typically assessed over a five-year period which Management extrapolates cash using a terminal value 
calculation based on an estimated growth rate of nil%. The expected current UK economic growth forecasts for the legal services 
market is 2%.

• 

 The Group has conducted a sensitivity analysis on the impairment test of the CGU carrying value. The Directors believe that any 
reasonably possible change in the key assumptions on which the recoverable amount of goodwill is based would not cause the 
aggregate carrying amount to exceed the aggregate recoverable amount of the CGU. 

Sensitivities 
The Group attributes a monetary value to the acquired goodwill based primarily on the anticipated future cash flows generated by the 
customers. Whilst the Group accounts for customer attrition and direct costs the main driver of this value is the estimated revenue 
resulting from the customers on the list. Management has estimated a year on year growth rate which has been applied to the model. 
The below table shows the Group’s sensitivity to growth rates on the customer list valuation: 

+1 % increase in growth rates

-1 % decrease in growth rates

Increase/(decrease) in 
value of goodwill 
£’000

657

(643)

100

101

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statements 
 
 
 
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

Acquisition of Persona Associates Limited (Persona)
On 29 July 2019 Gateley (Holdings) Plc acquired the entire issued share capital of Persona Associates Limited, one of the UK’s longest-
established and leading land referencing consultancies, advising on some of the UK’s largest infrastructure and regeneration projects. 
Persona provides expertise on statutory processes relating to long-term infrastructure projects involving Compulsory Purchase Orders, 
Development Consent Orders and Transport and Works Act Orders.

The amounts recognised in respect of identifiable assets acquired and liabilities assumed are as set out in the table below:

Property, plant and equipment 

Intangible asset relating to customer list and brand

Cash and short term deposits 

Trade receivables

Total assets

Trade payables

Accruals and other payables

Deferred tax

Total liabilities 

Total identifiable net assets at fair value 

Goodwill arising on acquisition 

Total consideration 

Satisfied by:

Initial cash consideration paid

Issue of 94,312 new 10p ordinary shares in Gateley (Holdings) Plc

Contingent cash consideration payable 

Total consideration

Net cash outflow arising on acquisition 

Cash consideration

Net cash acquired

Net cash outflow arising on acquisition

Pre-acquisition 
carrying amount 
£’000

Policy alignment 
and fair value 
adjustments 
£’000

11

-

229

91

331

(1)

(74)

-

(75)

256

-

187

-

-

187

-

-

(36)

(36)

151

Total
£’000

11

187

229

91

518

(1)

(74)

(36)

(111)

407

40

447

231

154

62

447

(231)

230

(1)

The goodwill of £40,000 arising from the acquisition represents the assembled workforce. None of the goodwill is expected to be deductible 
for income tax purposes.

A contingent consideration arrangement was entered into as part of the acquisition. This is contingent on the seller successfully transferring 
across successfully all staff from the Horsham office into the Group’s existing Guildford office. The contingent consideration totalling 
£62,500 was settled during May 2020.

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Acquisition of the T-three Consulting Limited (“T-three”)
On 12 December 2019 the Company acquired the entire issued share capital of T-three via the acquisition of the entire issued share capital 
of T-three Group Limited that owes 100% of the entire issued share capital of T-three Holdings Limited which in turn owes the entire 
issued share capital of T-three Consulting Limited. T-three offer services and products to businesses that enable them to develop their 
senior people and effect cultural change within the business itself. Its client base includes multinational companies, large public sector 
organisations and SMEs across the UK and worldwide.

The amounts recognised in respect of identifiable assets acquired and liabilities assumed are as set out in the table below:

Cash 

Intangible asset relating to customer list and brand

Trade receivables

Prepayments and accrued income 

Total assets

Trade payables

Accruals and other payables

Deferred tax

Total liabilities 

Total identifiable net assets at fair value 

Goodwill arising on acquisition 

Total consideration 

Satisfied by:

Initial cash consideration paid

Issue of 944,855 new 10p ordinary shares in Gateley (Holdings) Plc

Contingent cash consideration payable 

Contingent shares consideration payable 

Total consideration

Net cash outflow arising on acquisition 

Cash paid

Acquisition costs 

Net cash acquired

Net cash outflow arising on acquisition

Pre-acquisition 
carrying amount 
£’000

Policy alignment 
and fair value 
adjustments 
£’000

1,111

-

670

95

1,876

(209)

(517)

2

(724)

1,152

-

2,114

-

-

2,114

-

-

(402)

(402)

1,712

Total
£’000

1,111

2,114

670

95

3,990

(209)

(517)

(400)

(1,126)

2,864

955

3,819

1,598

1,567

327

327

3,819

(1,598)

(40)

1,110

(528)

The goodwill of £955,000 arising from the acquisition represents the assembled workforce. None of the goodwill is expected to be 
deductible for income tax purposes.

A contingent consideration arrangement was entered into as part of the acquisition. This is contingent on T-three achieving at least 5% 
growth in revenue for the 12 months ending 30 September 2021 and 30 September 2022. The contingent consideration amounts have 
been released in the 2021 financial year based on Management’s expectation that the contingency will not be satisfied.

102

103

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsNotes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

Acquisition of goodwill in Gateley Tweed LLP (formerly Paul Tweed LLP) (‘Gateley Tweed’) and William Paul Tweed, Selena Mary 
Kerins, Victoria Louise Garrad, Callum Laing Nuttall, Thomas Oliver Durrant and Richard Julian Healey trading as Gateley Tweed

On 28 February 2020 the Company acquired the goodwill of Gateley Tweed LLP, a legal business specialising in reputation management, 
privacy and data protection issues, commercial litigation and brand protection. Paul Tweed LLP was a partner in William Paul Tweed, Selena 
Mary Kerins, trading as Tweed.

Although direct ownership of Tweed is not permitted due to local regulations both entities are related entities of Gateley Plc since the 
majority of the members of Gateley Tweed are also Board members of Gateley Plc. In substance it is controlled by Gateley Plc and so its 
results are included in the consolidation of Gateley (Holdings) Plc. In accordance with local governance agreements, Gateley Tweed LLP 
and Gateley Tweed (a partnership in Ireland) will be disclosed as subsidiary undertakings of Gateley Plc under section 1162(4) of the 
Companies Act 2006 and thus subsidiary undertakings of the Group by virtue of section 1162(5) of the Companies Act 2006.

Property, plant and equipment 

Intangible asset relating to customer list and brand

Work in progress

Cash 

Trade receivables

Prepayments and accrued income 

Total assets

Amounts due to former partners

Trade payables

Accruals and other payables

Deferred tax

Total liabilities

Total identifiable net assets at fair value 

Goodwill arising on acquisition 

Total consideration 

Satisfied by:

Cash consideration paid 

Issue of 529,520 new 10p ordinary shares in Gateley (Holdings) Plc

Total consideration

Net cash outflow arising on acquisition

Cash paid 

Net cash acquired

Net cash outflow arising on acquisition

Pre-acquisition 
carrying amount 
£’000

Policy alignment 
and fair value 
adjustments 
£’000

17

-

113

123

306

154

713

(631)

(38)

(44)

-

(713)

-

-

523

-

-

-

-

523

-

-

-

(99)

(99)

424

Total
£’000

17

523

113

123

306

154

1,236

(631)

(38)

(44)

(99)

(812)

424

1,576

2,000

1,000

1,000

2,000

(1,000)

123

(877)

The goodwill of £1,576,000 arising from the acquisition represents the assembled workforce. None of the goodwill is expected to be 
deductible for income tax purposes.

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Acquisition of Gateley Vinden Limited (formerly The Vinden Partnership Limited) (‘Vinden’)
On 5 March 2020 Gateley (Holdings) Plc acquired the entire issued share capital of Gateley Vinden Limited (formerly The Vinden 
Partnership Limited) via the acquisition of the entire issued share capital of Matsa Limited, Thomas Alexender Holdings Limited and TVP 
Holdings Limited that held a 60% share in Vinden together with the remaining 40% ownership from Mr Peter Vinden. Vinden is a specialist 
business offering corporate advisory, dispute and consultancy to the built environment in the property and construction markets. 

Property, plant and equipment 

Intangible asset relating to customer list and brand

Work in progress

Cash 

Trade receivables

Prepayments and accrued income 

Total assets

Trade payables

Accruals and other payables

Current tax

Other tax and social security

Deferred tax

Total liabilities

Total identifiable net liabilities at fair value 

Goodwill arising on acquisition 

Total consideration 

Satisfied by: 

Initial cash consideration paid 

Issue of 1,602,564 new 10p ordinary shares in Gateley (Holdings) Plc

Contingent cash consideration payable

Contingent share consideration payable

Total consideration

Net cash outflow arising on acquisition 

Cash paid 

Acquisition costs

Net cash acquired

Net cash outflow arising on acquisition 

Pre-acquisition 
carrying amount 
£’000

Policy alignment 
and fair value 
adjustments 
£’000

64

-

100

1,874

845

229

3,112

(75)

(251)

(58)

(351)

(5)

(740)

2,372

-

2,602

-

-

-

-

2,602

-

(284)

-

-

(494)

(778)

1,824

Total
£’000

64

2,602

100

1,874

845

229

5,714

(75)

(535)

(58)

(351)

(499)

(1,518)

4,196

1,972

6,168

3,149

3,001

9

9

6,168

(3,149)

(45)

1,858

(1,336)

The goodwill of £1,972,000 arising from the acquisition represents the assembled workforce. None of the goodwill is expected to be 
deductible for income tax purposes.

A contingent consideration arrangement was entered into as part of the acquisition. This is contingent on Vinden achieving revenue in 
excess of that achieved in the financial year to 31 August 2020 of £4.657m. The sellers will receive £1 of contingent consideration for every 
£1 they exceed 2019’s revenue up to a maximum consideration of £0.6m. Consideration of £0.3m was paid in February 2021 whilst the 
remaining contingent consideration of £0.3m has been released in the 2021 financial year as not all of the condition was satisfied.

104

105

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsOverview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Notes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

18. Other intangible assets

20. Contract assets and liabilities

Cost

Balance at 1 May 2019

Additions

Disposals and write-offs

At 30 April 2020

Additions

At 30 April 2021

Amortisation

Balance at 1 May 2019

Charge for the year

At 30 April 2020

Charge for the year

At 30 April 2021

Net book amount at 30 April 2020

Net book amount at 30 April 2021

IT development 
costs
£’000

Computer
software
£’000

237

303

(282)

258

-

258

-

-

-

-

-

258

258

85

26

-

111

10

121

33

33

66

31

97

45

24

Total
£’000

322

329

(282)

369

10

379

33

33

66

31

97

303

282

The Group’s amortisation policy, as disclosed in note 1.10, is to amortise other intangible assets from the date they are made available for 
use. As at 30 April 2021 the software relating to the IT development costs was not available for use, therefore no amortisation has been 
recognised. The software is expected to be available for use in the 2022 financial year.

19. Other investments

The Group holds other investment interests in the following third party investments:

Fair value

Balance at 1 May 2019

Additions

Disposals

Balance at 30 April 2020

Additions

Balance at 30 April 2021

£’000

85

214

(70)

229

134

363

£15,000 – Gateley Investments Limited holds a 1.9% investment in the ordinary shares of Manchester Biotech Limited (formerly 
PeptiGelDesign Ltd).

£347,734 – Gateley Plc holds a 3.0% investment in the ordinary shares in Incanthera Plc, acquired on 26 February 2020 (£213,733) and 29 
July 2020 (£133,999).

As at 30 April 2021

As at 30 April 2020

Contract 
assets
£’000

13,900

11,684

Trade
receivables
£’000

36,680

36,848

Contract 
liabilities
£’000

(1,243)

(70)

Contract assets
Contract assets consist of unbilled revenue in respect of professional services performed to date.

Contract assets in relation to non-contingent work are recognised at appropriate intervals, normally on a monthly basis in arrears, in line 
with the performance of the services and engagement obligations. Where such matters remain unbilled at the period end the asset is valued 
on a contract-by-contract basis at its expected recoverable amount.

Contract assets in relation to contingent work are recognised at a point in time once the uncertainty over the contingent event has been 
satisfied and all performance obligations satisfied, such that it is no longer contingent, these matters are valued based on the expected 
recoverable amount. Due to the complex nature of these matters, they can take a considerable time to be finalised therefore performance 
obligations may be settled in one period but the matter not billed until a later financial period. Until the performance obligations have been 
performed the Group does not recognise any contract asset value at the year end.

During the year, contract assets of £nil (2020: £212,000) were acquired in business combinations.

An impairment gain of £89,000 has been recognised in relation to contract assets in the year (2020: £69,000). This is based on the 
expected credit loss under IFRS 9 of these types of assets. The contract asset gain is estimated at 0.6% (2020: 0.6%) of the balance.

Contract assets recognised under IFRS 15
Under IFRS 15 the Group is required to recognise contract assets, as detailed in note 1.16. 

Contract asset value at 1 May 2020

Contract assets arising on acquisition 

Contract asset value added in the year 

Contract asset value realised in the year 

Contract asset value at 30 April 2021

2021
£’000

11,684

-

17,452

(15,236)

13,900

2020
£’000

10,671

212

13,528

(12,727)

11,684

The Group has applied ECLs to unbilled revenue in order to account for the potential default on amounts not yet billed to the client. The 
ECLs have been calculated on the same basis as those applied to trade receivables.

Contract liabilities
When matters are billed in advance or on a basis of a monthly retainer, this is recognised in contract liabilities and released over time when 
the services are performed.

106

107

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsGateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Notes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

Contract liabilities recognised under IFRS 15
Under IFRS 15 the Group is required to recognise contract liabilities.

Contract liabilities at 1 May 2020

Contract liabilities gained in the year

Contract liabilities credited to P&L in year

Contract liabilities at 30 April 2021

21. Trade and other receivables

Trade receivables

Prepayments

Other receivables including insurance receivables

2021
£’000

70

1,207

(34)

1,243

2021
£’000

36,680

5,699

714

43,093

2020
£’000

147

447

(524)

70

2020
£’000

36,874

2,941

182

39,997

Trade receivables
Trade receivables are recognised when a bill has been issued to the client, as this is the point in time that the consideration is unconditional 
because only the passage of time is required before the payment is due. Trade receivables also includes disbursements.

Bills are payable within thirty days unless otherwise agreed with the client.

All trade receivables are repayable within one year.

Movement in loss allowance 

Brought forward provision

Brought forward on acquisition

Provision utilised

Charged to statement of profit and loss

Provisions released

2021
£’000

(2,967)

-

719

(2,391)

468

(4,171)

2020
£’000

(2,785)

(94)

474

(961)

399

(2,967)

The Group applies the simplified approach to providing for the expected credit losses under IFRS 9. Management has also elected to apply 
an uplift to the IFRS 9 provision in the current year to account for the specific risks in the subsidiary entities where the application of IFRS 9 
alone is not considered appropriate. The provision uplift is based on Management’s assessment of specific clients and related debts, this is 
presented separately to the ECL provision detailed below:

Expected credit loss rate 

Estimated total gross carrying amount £’000

Lifetime ECL £’000

Specific provision uplift 

Total provision 

Not passed
due 

Past due
 0-30 days 

Past due 
31-120 days 

3.60%

24,922

898

4.45%

3,442

153

4.24%

4,223

179

Past due
greater than
120 days 

25.11%

8,264

2,075

Total

40,851

3,305

866

4,171

The carrying amount of financial assets (including contract assets but not including equity investments) recorded in the financial 
statements, which is net of any impairment losses, represents the Group’s maximum expected exposure to credit risk. Financial assets 
include client and other receivables and cash. The Group does not hold collateral over these balances.

All the Group’s trade and other receivables have been reviewed for indicators of impairment. The specifically impaired trade receivables are 
mostly due to customers experiencing financial difficulties.

An impairment loss of £1,525,000 has been recognised in relation to trade receivables in the year (2020: £562,000). This is based on the 
expected credit loss under IFRS 9 of these types of assets. The trade receivables loss is estimated at 3.7% (2020: 1.2%) of the balance.

22. Other interest-bearing loans and borrowings

The contractual terms of the Group’s interest-bearing loans and borrowings, which are measured at amortised cost, with the exception of 
loans to members that are held at fair value, are described below. For more information about the Group’s exposure to interest rate and 
foreign currency risk, see note 28.

Non-Current liabilities

Unsecured bank loan

Current liabilities

Unsecured bank loan

Loans from former members of GCL Solicitors LLP

Loans from director of IIS

Loans due to former partners of Gateley Tweed LLP 

2021

Fair
value
£’000

Carrying
amount
£’000

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

2020

Fair
value
£’000

2,369

708

68

-

661

1,437

Carrying
amount
£’000

2,369

708

68

-

661

1,437

On 8 June 2015, Gateley Plc entered into two new loan agreements of £5m each, £10m in total. On 28 October 2018 these existing loans 
were re-negotiated and additional loans totalling £3 million were entered into. The balance of these loans was repaid in full by the Company 
in April 2021.

108

109

Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Notes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

As at 30 April 2021, the Group’s non-derivative financial liabilities have contractual maturities (including interest payments where 
applicable) as summarised below:

30 April 2021

Trade and other payables

Total

Current

Within 
6 months
£’000

8,130

8,130

6 to 
12 months
£’000

-

-

Non-current
1 – 5 
years
£’000

Later than
5 years
£’000

120

120

-

-

This compares to the maturity of the Group’s non-derivative financial liabilities in the previous reporting period as follows:

30 April 2020

Unsecured bank loans

Loans from former owners of acquired businesses

Trade and other payables

Total

Current

Within 
6 months
£’000

6 to 
12 months
£’000

234

699

5,583

6,516

474

-

-

474

Non-current
1 – 5 
years
£’000

2,369

-

-

2,369

Later than
5 years
£’000

-

-

133

133

The above amounts reflect the contractual undiscounted cash flows, which may differ to the carrying values of the liabilities at the reporting 
date.

23. Trade and other payables

Current

Trade payables

Other taxation and social security payable

Other payables

Contingent consideration

Accruals

Deferred income

Non-current

Other payables

Contingent consideration

2021
£’000

6,086

9,641

582

135

11,345

1,243

29,032

£’000

120

-

120

2020
£’000

5,490

12,352

93

360

1,804

70

20,169

£’000

133

789

922

£135,000 of current contingent consideration represents the earn-out sums payable to the sellers of International Investment Services 
Limited.

All contingent consideration is Level Three in the fair value hierarchy as there are no observable inputs. Amounts have been calculated 
based on the Group’s expectation of what it will pay in relation to the earn-out clause of the relevant sale and purchase agreement 
discounted to present value. The earn-out targets are based on the annual results, or in the case of Persona a relocation of staff of the 
acquired business. The fair value of the earn-out consideration is calculated based on the forecasted results, using EBIT growth rate ranges 
from 2-10%, to give an estimate of the final obligation capped at the maximum earn-out amount stated in the purchase agreement. Where 
contingent consideration is due over a period of more than one year the value of the consideration is discounted and recorded at the 
present value. The discount rate applied in determining the present value of contingent consideration is 17.3%. 

24. Deferred tax 

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are summarised below:

Deferred tax asset
The deferred tax asset recognised in the consolidated statement of financial position represents the future tax impact of issued share based 
payments schemes that are yet to vest.

At 1 May 2020

Debited during the year to retained earnings

Credited during the year in the Consolidated income statement 

At 30 April 2021

Share-based payments
£’000

19

-

119

138

Deferred tax liability 
The deferred tax liability recognised in the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position represents the future tax impact of the Group’s 
benefit from customer lists obtained through acquisitions.

At 1 May 2019

Arising through business combinations – T-Three Consultancy Limited and Gateley Vinden Limited 

Credited during the year in the Consolidated income statement

At 30 April 2020

Credited during the year in the Consolidated income statement 

At 30 April 2021

Customer lists
£’000

388

1,031

(211)

1,208

(436)

772

110

111

Notes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

25. Provisions

Current provision

Professional indemnity provision 

Total current provision

Non-current provision 

Professional indemnity provision 

Dilapidations provision 

Total non-current provision

Total provisions 

Professional indemnity estimated claim cost

Brought forward

Provisions made during the year

Provisions reversed during the year

At end of year

Non-current

Current

2021
£’000

2020
£’000

176

176

549

214

763

939

2021
£’000

713

385

(373)

725

549

176

725

252

252

461

-

461

713

2020
£’000

630

542

(459)

713

461

252

713

The Group from time to time receives claims in respect of alleged professional negligence which it defends where appropriate but makes 
provision for the best estimate of probable amounts considered likely to be payable as set out above. Inevitably, these estimates depend on 
the outcome and timing of future events and may need to be revised as circumstances change. A different assessment of the likely outcome 
in each case or of the probable cost involved may result in a different level of provision recognised. Professional indemnity Insurance cover 
is maintained in respect of professional negligence claims. 

Dilapidations provision
The Group has leases for a number of offices, some of which include dilapidation clauses. The Group maintains the office buildings 
throughout each lease term with regular maintenance, however a cost is likely to arise at the end of the lease term in order to return the 
space to its original condition. Management has therefore elected to introduce a dilapidations provision to account for the future cost. The 
provision is based on Management’s estimate of the total costs across all applicable lease to be recognised on a straight line basis over the 
total lease terms. 

Brought forward provision 

Provision made in the year 

At 30 April 2021

112

Dilapidations provision
£’000

-

214

214

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

26. Net debt

Cash and cash equivalents

Debt

Total loans brought forward

Loans from former members 

New lease liability in the year 

Repayment of loans from former members 

Repayment of term loans 

Termination of lease 

Repayment of lease liability

Total loan carried forward 

Brought forward from previous year

Movement during year

Net debt at the year end

The changes in the Group’s liabilities arising from financing activities can be classified as follows:

2021
£’000

19,605

(29,262)

-

(9,385)

729

3,077

1,359

3,037

(30,445)

(26,339)

15,499

(10,840)

2020
£’000

2,923

(6,120)

(661)

(25,456)

402

2,573

-

-

(29,262)

(3,233)

(23,173)

(26,339)

Total
£’000

29,262

1 May 2020

Cashflows:

Repayments

Non-cash

New lease liability in the year 

30 April 2021

1 May 2019

Adoption of IFRS 16

Revised 1 May 2019

Cashflows:

Repayments

Non-cash

Fair value on acquisition 

Termination of lease

New lease liability in the year 

30 April 2020

Long term 
borrowings
£’000

3,077

Short term 
borrowings
£’000

729

Lease 
liabilities
£’000

25,456

(3,077)

(729)

(3,037)

(6,843)

-

-

-

-

Long term 
borrowings
£’000

Short term 
borrowings
£’000

5,650

-

5,650

470

-

470

8,026

30,445

Lease 
liabilities
£’000

326

27,210

27,536

8,026

30,445

Total
£’000

6,446

27,210

33,656

(2,573)

(402)

(3,615)

(6,591)

-

-

-

3,077

661

-

-

729

(3,046)

4,581

25,456

662

(3,046)

4,581

29,262

113

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsGateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Notes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

27. Share capital
Authorised, issued and fully paid

Ordinary shares of 10p each

Brought forward

Issued on acquisition of Persona Associates Limited 

Issues on acquisition of T-Three Consulting Limited

Issued as part of contingent consideration of Kiddy & 
Partners Limited

Issued on acquisition of Gateley Tweed LLP 

Issued on acquisition of Gateley Vinden Limited 

Issues as part of contingent consideration of 
Gateley Vinden Limited

Issued on vesting of SARS

Issued on vesting of SAYE 

Issued on vesting of CSOPS

At 30 April 2021

2021
Number

2021
£

2020
Number

2020
£

117,609,094

11,760,909

110,860,789

11,086,079

-

-

-

-

-

197,368

-

107,743

-

-

-

-

-

-

19,737

-

10,774

-

94,312

944,855

389,608

529,520

1,602,564

-

1,631,588

844,695

711,163

9,431

94,486

38,961

52,952

160,256

-

163,159

84,470

71,116

117,914,205

11,791,420

117,609,094

11,760,909

On 4 February 2021 the Company issued 197,368 10p ordinary shares as contingent consideration in the acquisition of Gateley Vinden 
Limited. 

Between 14 December 2020 and 19 April 2021 107,743 10p ordinary shares were issued upon vesting of the 2017 SAYE schemes to participants. 

28. Financial instruments and related disclosures

Financial risk management
The Board has overall responsibility for the oversight of the Group’s risk management framework. A formal process for reviewing and 
managing risk in the business has been developed. A register of strategic and operational risk is maintained and reviewed by the Board, who 
also monitor the status of agreed actions to mitigate key risks.

Management’s objective in managing financial risks is to ensure the long-term sustainability of the Group.

As the Group’s principal financial instruments comprise cash, client receivables and unbilled revenue, the main risks are those that relate to 
credit in regard to receivables.

Credit risk
Credit risk refers to the risk that the counterparty will default on its contractual obligations resulting in financial loss to the Group. The 
Group’s credit risk is primarily attributable to its trade receivables.

The Group continuously monitors the credit quality of customers and risk attributable to specific debts. The Group’s policy is to deal only 
with credit worthy counterparties, with standard credit terms being 30 days. The credit terms as negotiated with customers are subject to 
close monitoring and internal approval. The ongoing credit risk is managed through regular review of ageing analysis.

Trade receivables across the Group have been assessed with regard to credit risk characteristics which vary across segmental reporting lines 
according to the nature of the industry, size and financial position of the counterparty. The Group also considers days past due in making 
this assessment as well as historical credit losses experienced within over a period of 12 months before 30 April 2021.

The expected loss rates derived from this assessment are adjusted to reflect current and forward-looking information affecting the ability 
of the customers to settle the receivables. The Group has a policy of performing credit checks and the large spread of reputable clients 
ensures there are no unacceptable concentrations of credit risk.

Historic cash collection rates and the Group write-off of financial instruments do not show an increased likelihood of default once the 
payments are more than 30 days past due. The Group holds long standing relationships with most clients therefore there is no increased 
risk perceived based on the age of the contractual payment alone. 

The Group applies the IFRS 9 simplified approach to measuring expected credit losses which uses a lifetime expected loss allowance for all 
trade receivables and contract assets.

The Board considers financial instruments where contractual payments are significantly past due on a monthly basis to determine the risk of 
default. As part of this process and financial instruments that have had a significant increase in credit risk are identified. For these purposes 
default is considered to be where the counterparty to the financial instrument fails to fulfil part or all of their financial obligation. The Group 
will consider a financial asset to be credit impaired based on both the age of the item and specific knowledge held by the fee earner in 
relation to the clients ability and intention to meet their obligations. 

In circumstances where fee earners and the Board find sufficient indicators that there is no longer reasonable expectation of recovery, the 
amounts are written off.

Liquidity risk
Liquidity risk is the risk that the Group will not be able to meet its financial obligations as they fall due. The Group ensures that it has 
sufficient cash or loan facilities to meet all its commitments when they fall due by ensuring that there is sufficient cash or working capital 
facilities to meet the cash requirements of the Group.

Gateley Plc is financed through unsecured loans from former members. The Board reviews the projected financing requirements annually 
when agreeing the Group’s budget and, based on this review, sets the value of the future capital requirements of the business. The cash flow 
forecast for the entire Group is updated regularly and compared to the budget with any significant variance being reported to the Board. 

Market risk
Market risk is the risk that changes in market prices, such as foreign exchange rates and interest rates, will affect the Group’s income. The 
Group’s exposure to market risk predominantly relates to interest and currency risk. Management does not consider this to be a significant 
risk to the Group.

Interest rate risk
The Group’s previous bank borrowings incur variable interest rate charges linked to LIBOR plus a margin. Management do not consider this 
to be a significant risk to the Group. These loans have all been repaid as at 30 April 2021.

Foreign currency risk
The Group has an overseas operation based in Dubai and another in the Republic of Ireland which, therefore, exposes the Group to changes 
in Sterling/Dirhams and Sterling/Euro exchange rates. Management does not consider this to be a significant risk to the Group due to the 
total value of transactions conducted in Dubai and the Republic of Ireland.

Fair value disclosures
The fair value of each class of financial assets and liabilities is the carrying amount, based on the following assumptions:

Trade receivables, trade payables, short term 
deposits and borrowings

The fair value approximates to the carrying value because of the short maturity of these 
instruments.

Long-term borrowings

The fair value of bank loans and other loans approximates to the carrying value reported 
in the statement of financial position.

Fair value hierarchy
Financial instruments carried at fair value should be measured with reference to the following levels:

• 

•  

Level 1: quoted prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities

 Level 2: inputs other than quoted prices included within Level 1 that are observable for the asset or liability, either directly (i.e. as 
prices) or indirectly (i.e. derived from prices)

•  

 Level 3: inputs for the asset or liability that are not based on observable market data (unobservable inputs)

114

115

Notes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

The fair value of financial assets and liabilities are as follows (there is no difference between the carrying value of the financial assets and 
liabilities and their fair value):

Cash and cash equivalents

Contract assets

Trade receivables at amortised cost

Total financial assets

Trade and other payables

Contingent consideration at FVTPL

Short-term borrowings

Current financial liabilities

Long-term borrowings

Other payables due after more than one year

Contingent consideration at FVTPL

Total financial liabilities

2021
£’000

19,605

13,900

36,680

70,185

(18,013)

(135)

-

(18,148)

-

(120)

-

(18,268)

2020
£’000

2,923

11,684

36,848

51,455

(7,387)

(360)

(1,437)

(9,184)

(2,369)

(133)

(789)

(12,475)

Financial assets contain trade receivables and unbilled revenue whereas financial liabilities contain trade payables, other payables and 
accruals.

Measurement of fair value of financial instruments 
The Group performs valuations of financial items for financial reporting purposes, including Level 3 fair values, in consultation with third 
party valuation specialists for complex valuations. Valuation techniques are selected based on the characteristics of each instrument, with 
the overall objective of maximising the use of market-based information. 

Fair value measurement of contingent consideration
All contingent consideration relating to business combinations is Level 3 in the fair value hierarchy as there are no observable inputs. The 
fair value of contingent consideration is estimated using the present value technique, based on estimated future cash outflows discounted 
at 17.3% being the applicable weighted average cost of capital. Where the contingent consideration is due less in less than 12 months, no 
discount factor is applied. The estimated cash outflows before discounting reflect Management’s estimate of the earnout due based on 
the forecasted results, using EBIT growth rates ranging from 2-10%, capped at the maximum earn-out amount as stated in the purchase 
agreement. The earn-out targets are based on the annual results, or in the case of Persona a relocation of staff, of the acquired business. An 
increase in the forecasted revenues of 1% would result in an increase of £49,000 in contingent consideration, a decrease in the forecasted 
revenues of 1% would result in a decrease of £21,000 in contingent consideration due. 

The reconciliation of the carrying amounts of financial instruments classified within Level 3 is as follows:

Balance at 1 May 2020

Adjustment to contingent consideration 

Amount of earn-out paid 

Balance at 30 April 2021

Contingent consideration
£’000

1,149

(646)

(368)

135

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Financial instruments sensitivity analysis
In managing interest rate and currency risks, the Group aims to reduce the impact of short term fluctuations on its earnings. At the end of 
each reporting period, the effect of hypothetical changes in interest and currency rates are as follows:

Interest rate sensitivity analysis
The table below shows the Group’s sensitivity to interest rates on floating rate borrowings (i.e. cash and cash equivalents and bank 
borrowings which attract interest at floating rates) if interest rates were to change by +/- 1%. The impact on the results in the statement of 
profit and loss and other comprehensive income and equity would be:

+1 % movement in interest rates

-1 % movement in interest rates

2021
Increase/
(decrease)
in profit 
and loss
£’000

-

-

2020
Increase/
(decrease)
in profit 
and loss
£’000

57

(57)

The borrowing facilities arranged include overdraft facility and short term borrowing facilities. All borrowings are repayable within one year.

Foreign exchange rate sensitivity analysis
The Group had the following net currency denominated financial instruments at year end:

Net currency

The effect of foreign currency fluctuations on the financial statements is immaterial.

29. Capital commitments

2021
£’000

345

2020
£’000

180

In 2020 the Group entered a contract with a provider of legal technology for the development of a new practice management system, with 
Thomson Reuters for the installation of their market leading practice management system. The estimated cost of the contractual capital 
commitment is £1.1 million and is expected to be incurred across the calendar years 2021 and 2022.

30. Leases liabilities – IFRS 16

The Group has leases for offices, vehicles and some IT equipment, with the exception of short-term leases and leases of low-value assets 
each lease is held on the balance sheet as a right-of-use asset and corresponding lease liability. Property leases have a remaining term of one 
to ten years. Leases of vehicles and IT equipment have a term of three to five years. Lease payments on all those recognised on the balance 
sheet are fixed. Unless there is a contractual right for the Group to sublet the asset to a third party, the right of use asset can only be used 
by the Group. 

The table below provides additional information on the right-of-use assets by class of assets:

Number of 
leased assets*

Average 
length of lease 
remaining 

Opening lease 
asset 
£’000

Net additions 
£’000

Depreciation
£’000

Closing lease 
asset
£’000

Office buildings 

IT equipment

11

1

5.3 years 

1.5 years

22,828

51

7,879

-

(3,736)

(15)

26,971

36

*  Where properties within the same building are leased on a floor by floor basis on the same contractual terms, the Group has elected to treat these as a portfolio and are counted 

as a single leased asset within the table 

116

117

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsOverview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Notes to the consolidated financial statements
continued

Lease liabilities are presented in the statement of financial position as follows:

Current lease liability

Non-current lease liability 

2021
£’000

2,743

27,702

2020
£’000

3,347

22,109

Compensation paid to key management personnel
At the year end, Directors of Gateley (Holdings) Plc control 5.35% (2020: 4.19%) of the voting shares of the Company. 

The key management personnel comprise the Strategic Board on the basis that they make any final key decisions.

Short term compensation paid to key management personnel during the year totalled £3.088m (2020: £2.012m).

Short term remuneration to key management personnel is included in personnel costs and analysed as follows:

Wages and salaries

Social security

Pension costs

Share based payment charges

32. Pensions

2021
£’000

2,713

374

-

1

3,088

2020
£’000

1,745

241

-

26

2,012

The Group participates in a defined contribution scheme operated by Aegon UK Plc, the assets of which are held separately from the Group. 
The amounts charged to the profit and loss account in respect of this scheme represent contributions payable in respect of the accounting 
year. The total annual pension cost for the defined contribution scheme was £1,704,636 (2020: £1,509,905) and the outstanding balance 
at the year end was £30,417 (2020: £42,294).

A number of property leases held by the Group include break or termination options. The lease liability has been calculated based on the 
likelihood of such option being exercised. An option would only be exercised when in line with the Group’s wider strategy.

As at 30 April 2021 the Group had committed to leases which had not yet commenced. Total future expected cash flows are £8.37 million 
over a 10 year period. Committed leases includes a reversionary lease on the London property which included a £0.2m capital contribution.

In line with IFRS 16 Leases the Group has elected not to recognise a lease liability for leases with a term of 12 months or less, or for leases 
of low value assets. The payments made under such leases are expensed to the profit and loss on a straight-line basis. Any variable lease 
payments incurred are expensed as incurred.

30. Leases liabilities – IFRS 16

The table below shows amounts recognised in the Statement of Comprehensive Income for short term and low value leases as at 30 April 
2021:

Expenses relating to short-term leases

Expenses relating to leases of low-value assets, excluding short-term leases of 
low value assets

Property
£’000

Equipment
£’000

26

-

26

23

17

40

Total
£’000

49

17

66

The total minimum undiscounted lease payments at 30 April 2021 under non-cancellable operating lease rentals were:

Within one year

In the second to fifth year inclusive

After five years

31. Related parties

30 April 2021
£’000

30 April 2020
£’000

3,024

15,921

13,822

32,767

3,409

10,799

9,433

28,775

Gateley Plc entered into a lease agreement for the Leicester office, in which some of the Directors have a beneficial interest. The annual 
rent charge under the lease is £120,000 (2020: £120,000) and the amounts outstanding at the year-end are £nil (2020: £80,000).

Mattiolli Woods Plc

The Company’s Non-Executive Director, Joanne Lake, is a Non-Executive Director and Chairman of Mattiolli Woods Plc. Mattiolli Woods Plc 
and its subsidiaries are a provider of wealth management and employee benefit services. During the year, the Group paid Mattiolli Woods 
Plc a total of £49,046 (2020: £38,286) in respect of employee benefits services provided by Mattiolli Woods Plc. The Group received 
revenues of £nil (2020: £152,237) in respect of legal services provided to Mattiolli Woods Plc and its subsidiaries.

118

119

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsGateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Parent company statement of financial position
at 30 April 2021 

Parent company statement of changes in equity
for the year ended 30 April 2021

Non-current assets

Investments

Total non-current assets

Current assets

Trade and other receivables

Cash and cash equivalents

Total current assets

Total assets

Non-current liabilities 

Other payables 

Total non-current liabilities 

 Current liabilities

Other payables

Trade payables 

Total current liabilities

Total liabilities

Net assets

Equity

Share capital

Share premium

Other reserves

Retained earnings

Total equity 

Note

5

6

7

7

7

8

2021
£’000

33,027

33,027

6,769

107

6,854

39,903

-

-

(152)

-

(152)

(152)

39,751

11,792

9,421

6,815

11,723

39,751

2020
£’000

32,720

32,720

2,228

175

2,403

35,123

(789)

(789)

(360)

(828)

(1,188)

(1,977)

33,146

11,761

8,938

6,812

5,635

33,146

Under section s408 of the Companies Act 2006 the company is exempt from the requirement to present its own profit and loss account. 
The profit for the year to 30 April 2021 was £5,131,791 (2020: £2,695,618). 

These financial statements were approved by the directors on 19 July 2021 and were signed and authorised on their behalf by:

Roderick R Waldie 

Neil A Smith

Chief Executive Officer 

Finance Director

Company registered number: 09310078.

The accompanying notes on pages 123 to 130 form an integral part of these financial statements.

At May 2019

Comprehensive income:

Profit for the year

Total comprehensive income

Transactions with owners:

Dividend paid

Issue of share capital 

Cash from EBT for SARS shares

Share based payment transactions

Total equity at 30 April 2020

At May 2020

Comprehensive income:

Profit for the year

Total comprehensive income

Transactions with owners:

Issue of share capital 

Share based payment transactions

Share capital
£’000

Share premium
£’000

Other reserves
£’000

Retained earnings
£’000

 11,086

 6,483

 1,770

 8,532

Total Equity
£’000

 27,871

-

-

-

675

-

-

11,761

11,761

-

-

31

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

2,455

5,042

-

-

8,938

8,938

-

-

483

-

9,421

-

-

6,812

6,812

-

-

3

-

6,815

2,696

2,696

(6,007)

-

(407)

821

5,635

5,635

5,132

5,132

-

956

11,723

2,696

2,696

(6,007)

8,172

(407)

821

33,146

33,146

5,132

5,132

517

956

39,751

Total equity at 30 April 2021

11,792

The following describes the nature and purpose of each reserve within equity:

Share premium – Amount subscribed for share capital in excess of nominal value.

Other reserves – Represents the difference between the actual and nominal value of shares issued by the company in the acquisition of 
subsidiaries.

Retained earnings – All other net gains and losses and transactions with owners not recognised anywhere else.

The accompanying notes on pages 123 to 130 form an integral part of these financial statements.

120

121

 
 
 
 
Parent company cash flow statement 
for year ended 30 April 2021 

Parent company notes to the financial statements 
For the year ended 30 April 2021
(forming part of the financial statements)

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Cash flows from operating activities

Profit for the year

(Decrease)/increase in liabilities

(Increase)/decrease in trade and other receivables

Net cash flows from operating activities

Investing activities

Consideration paid on acquisitions

Contingent consideration paid

Net cash used in investing activities

Financing activities

Receipt of funds for issue of SAYE/CSOP/SARS shares

Dividends paid

Net cash used in financing activities

Net decrease in cash and cash equivalents

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of the year

Cash and cash equivalents at end of year

The accompanying notes on pages 123 to 130 form an integral part of these financial statements.

2021
£’000

5,132

(595)

(4,541)

(4)

-

(363)

(363)

299

-

299

(68)

175

107

2020
£’000

2,696

798

7,628

11,121

(5,978)

(625)

(6,603)

1,421

(6,007)

(4,586)

(68)

243

175

1.  Basis of preparation and significant accounting policies

Gateley (Holdings) Plc (the “Company”) is a company incorporated and domiciled in the UK under the Companies Act. The nature of the 
Group’s operations and its principal activities are set out in the strategic report.

The financial statements have been prepared and approved by the Directors in accordance with the Companies Act 2006 and International 
Financial Reporting Standards as adopted by the European Union (adopted IFRSs).

The accounting policies set out below have, unless otherwise stated, been applied consistently to all periods presented in these financial 
statements

Judgements made by the Directors, in the application of these accounting policies that have significant effect on the financial statements 
and estimates with a significant risk of material adjustment in the next year are discussed in note 12 below.

The individual financial statements of the Company are presented in the currency of the primary economic environment in which it operates 
(its functional currency). For the purposes of the financial statements, the results and financial position of the company are expressed in 
GBP, which is the functional and presentational currency of the Company.

Measurement convention
The financial statements are prepared on the historical cost basis except where Adopted IFRSs require an alternative treatment. The 
principal variations relate to financial instruments which are carried at fair value.

1.1  Going concern
See full explanation on page 29 of the Strategic Report.

Having reviewed the Company’s forecasts, which includes an analysis of both short term cash flow forecasts and longer term cash flow 
forecasts, the risk and uncertainties surrounding the current and future demand for legal services, and other reasonably possible variations 
in trading performance, and the possible impact of COVID-19 the Company expects to be able to operate within the Company’s financing 
facilities and in accordance with the covenants set out in those facility agreements.

Sensitivity analysis has been performed in respect of specific scenarios which could negatively impact our future performance such as lower 
levels of revenue growth, lower than forecast receipts of cash, and reduced levels of gross margin expansion. In addition, the directors have 
also considered mitigating actions such as lower capital expenditure and other short-term cash management activities within the Company’s 
control. On this basis, the directors have a reasonable basis to conclude that the Company is forecast to continue to trade in line with 
existing financing facilities for the foreseeable future.

Accordingly the Directors continue to adopt the going concern basis of accounting in preparing the financial statements.

1.2  Classification of financial instruments issued by the Company
Financial instruments issued by the Company are treated as equity only to the extent that they meet the following two conditions: 

(a)   they include no contractual obligations upon the Company to deliver cash or other financial assets or to exchange financial assets or 

financial liabilities with another party under conditions that are potentially unfavourable to the Company; and 

(b)   where the instrument will or may be settled in the Company’s own equity instruments, it is either a non-derivative that includes no 

obligation to deliver a variable number of the Company’s own equity instruments or is a derivative that will be settled by the Company’s 
exchanging a fixed amount of cash or other financial assets for a fixed number of its own equity instruments.

To the extent that this definition is not met, the financial instruments are classified as a financial liability. 

122

123

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsParent company notes to the financial statements 
continued

1.3  Non derivative financial instruments
Financial Assets
The Company’s financial assets include cash and cash equivalents and trade and other receivables. All financial assets are recognised when 
the Company becomes party to the contractual provisions of the instrument.

i) Investments
Fixed asset investments are stated at cost less provision for any impairment in value.

Investments in subsidiary undertakings are stated as fixed asset investments, at cost less amounts written off for impairment with any 
subsequent year adjustments stated directly into the profit and loss account. Investments are reviewed for impairment where events 
or circumstances indicate that their carrying amount may not be recoverable. In some instances investments are subject to contingent 
consideration, this is included in the cost of investment. The amount of contingent consideration due is assessed regularly by Management 
based on actual and forecast performance. Any changes to contingent consideration due are recognised within the profit and loss account. 
Cost of investment also includes share-based payment charges of equity settled share based payment schemes to be settled on behalf of 
subsidiary companies.

ii) Trade and other receivables
Trade and other receivables (except unbilled amounts for client work) are initially recognised at their transaction value and carried at 
amortised cost under IFRS 9.

In line with IFRS 9, the Company recognises any expected credit loss against trade receivables in order to recognise the inherent risk that the 
Group may not be able to collect all amounts due according to the original terms of the receivable. The amount of the provision recorded 
is based on a broad range of information including past events, current conditions and forecasts of the future cash flows of the asset and is 
recognised in the statement of profit and loss in other operating expenses.

iii) Cash and cash equivalents
Cash and cash equivalents include cash in hand and deposits held at call with banks. For the purpose of the cash flow statement, cash and 
cash equivalents includes bank overdrafts in addition to the definition above.

Financial liabilities 
Financial liabilities and equity instruments are classified according to the substance of the contractual arrangements entered into. An equity 
instrument is any contract that evidences a residual interest in the assets of the Group after deducting all its liabilities.

The Company’s financial liabilities comprise trade and other payables, borrowings, contingent consideration, members’ capital and amounts 
due to members. All financial liabilities are recognised initially at their fair value and subsequently measured at amortised cost using the 
effective interest method with the exception of contingent consideration that is measured at fair value through profit or loss 

1.4 Impairment 
Financial assets (including receivables)
A financial asset not carried at fair value through profit or loss is assessed at each reporting date to determine whether there is objective 
evidence that it is impaired. A financial asset is impaired if objective evidence indicates that a loss scenario is likely to occur after the initial 
recognition of the asset, and that the loss event has a negative effect on the estimated future cash flows of that asset that can be estimated 
reliably.

An impairment loss in respect of a financial asset measured at amortised cost is calculated as the difference between its carrying amount 
and the present value of the estimated future cash flows discounted at the asset’s original effective interest rate. Interest on the impaired 
asset continues to be recognised through the unwinding of the discount. When a subsequent event causes the amount of impairment loss 
to decrease, the decrease in impairment loss is reversed through profit or loss.

Under IFRS 9 the Group recognises expected credit losses (ECL’s) on receivables through application of the simplified method. The amount 
of the provision recorded is based on a broad range of information including past events, current conditions and forecasts of the future 
cash flows of the asset . Whilst the longevity and impact of the COVID 19 pandemic is unknown, Management have considered the potential 
defaults on receivables as a result and reflected these in the ECL’s calculated. 

124

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

1.5 Taxation
Tax on the profit or loss for the year comprises current and deferred tax. Tax is recognised in the income statement except to the extent 
that it relates to a business combination, or items recognised directly in equity or other comprehensive income. Current tax is the expected 
tax payable or receivable on the taxable income or loss for the year, using tax rates enacted or substantively enacted at the statement of 
financial position date, and any adjustment to tax payable in respect of previous years.

Deferred tax is provided on temporary differences between the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities for financial reporting purposes 
and the amounts used for taxation purposes. The following temporary differences are not provided for: the initial recognition of goodwill; 
the initial recognition of assets or liabilities in a transaction that is not a business combination and that affects neither accounting nor 
taxable profit or loss, and differences relating to investments in subsidiaries to the extent that they will probably not reverse in the 
foreseeable future. The amount of deferred tax provided is based on the expected manner of realisation or settlement of the carrying 
amount of assets and liabilities, using tax rates enacted or substantively enacted at the statement of financial position date.

A deferred tax asset is recognised on deductible temporary differences only to the extent that it is probable that future taxable profits will 
be available against which they can be utilised. Deferred tax assets are reviewed at each reporting date and are reduced to the extent that it 
is no longer probable that the related tax benefit will be realised.

1.6  Ordinary dividends
Dividends are recognised as a liability in the period in which they are approved by the Company’s shareholders.

1.7  Own shares held by EBT trust (treasury reserve)
Transactions of the Group-sponsored EBT trust are included in the Group financial statements. In particular, the trust’s purchases and sales 
of shares in the Company are recognised directly within equity.

1.8  New and revised IFRS in issue but not yet effective
At the date of authorisation of these financial statements, certain new standards, amendments and interpretations to existing standards 
have been published by the IASB but are not yet effective and have not been applied early to the Group:

Revised IFRS

Effective date

Revised IFRS

Interest Rate Benchmark Reform – Phase 2  
(Amendments to IFRS9, IAS39, IFRS7, IFRS4 and IFRS16)

1 January 2021

Interest Rate Benchmark Reform – Phase 2 
(Amendments to IFRS9, IAS39, IFRS7, IFRS4 and IFRS16)

The directors do not expect that the adoption of the Standards listed above will have a material impact on the financial statements of the 
Group in future periods.

2.  Expenses

Audit fees in relation to the audit of these accounts of £10,000 (2020: £10,000) have been borne by Gateley Plc. The company does not 
have any employees (2020: Nil)

3.  Investment income

Intercompany dividends to the Company have been received from other group entities as detailed below:

Dividend received from Gateley Plc – 31 October 2019

Dividend received from Gateley Plc – 28 April 2021

Dividend received from T-Three Consulting Limited – 28 April 2021 

Dividend received from Gateley Capitus Limited – 28 April 2021

Dividend received from Gateley Hamer Limited – 28 April 2021

2021
£’000

-

2,950

1,000

825

357

5,132

2020
£’000

2,750

-

-

-

-

2,750

125

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsParent company notes to the financial statements 
continued

4.  Taxation

The Company’s profit for the year arises from the receipt of intercompany dividends and the issuance of new shares to Gateley EBT Limited, 
which are not chargeable to corporation tax. As a result, no provision for corporation tax is needed in these financial statements.

5.  Investments

At 1 May 2019

Share based payment charge

Adjustment to Kiddy & Partners Limited acquisition cost

Acquisition of Persona Associates Limited

Acquisition of T-three Consulting Limited

Acquisition of Gateley Tweed

Acquisition of Gateley Vinden Limited

Balance at 30 April 2020

At 1 May 2020

Share based payment charge

Adjustment to Kiddy & Partners Limited acquisition cost

Adjustment to T-Three Consulting Limited acquisition cost

Adjustment to Gateley Vinden Limited acquisition cost 

Balance at 30 April 2021

Investments in subsidiaries
The Company has effective control of the following:

£’000

20,085

821

(620)

447

3,819

2,000

6,168

32,720

32,720

956

(279)

(652)

282

33,027

Country of 
incorporation

England and Wales

England and Wales

England and Wales

England and Wales

England and Wales

England and Wales

England and Wales

England and Wales

England and Wales

England and Wales

England and Wales

Ordinary share 
proportion held

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

Nature of business

Legal services

Pension trustee services

Tax incentive services

Specialist property 
consultancy

Human capital consultancy 

UK Investment consultancy 

Dormant

Human capital consultancy 

Intermediate holding company

Intermediate holding company

Corporate advisory, dispute 
resolution and consultancy to 
the built environment in the 
property and construction 
markets

Gateley Plc

Entrust Pension Limited

Gateley Capitus Limited

Gateley Hamer Limited

Kiddy & Partners Limited 

International Investments Services Limited

Persona Associates Limited

T-Three Consulting Limited*

T-Three Group Limited

T-Three Holdings Limited*

Gateley Vinden Limited

126

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

GEG Services Limited

Matsa Holdings Limited

Thomas Alexander Holdings Limited*

TVP Holdings Limited*

Gateley EBT Limited

Gateley Investments Limited*

Ensco Trustee Company Limited*

Gateley Secretaries Limited*

Gateley Incorporations Limited*

Country of 
incorporation

England and Wales

England and Wales

England and Wales

England and Wales

England and Wales

England and Wales

England and Wales

England and Wales

England and Wales

Gateley Custodian and Nominee Services Limited*

England and Wales

Gateley Custodian and Nominee Services No.2 Limited* England and Wales

Gateley Omega Limited (formerly Ensco 1413 Limited)

England and Wales

Ordinary share 
proportion held

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

100%

Gateley UK LLP**

Gateley Tweed LLP***

William Paul Tweed, Selena Mary Kerins, Victoria Louise 
Garrad, Callum Laing Nuttall, Thomas Oliver Durrant 
and Richard Julian Healey trading as Gateley Tweed***

Gateley Heritage LLP*

Gateley (Manchester) LLP*

Country of 
incorporation

Controlling 
interest held

England and Wales

100%

Northern Ireland

Republic of Ireland

England and Wales

England and Wales

n/a

n/a

100%

51%

Nature of business

UK Investment services 
provider

Intermediate holding company

Intermediate holding company

Intermediate holding company

Employee benefit trust

Corporate investment 
company

Corporate trustee company

Non-trading

Non-trading

Non-trading

Non-trading

Non-trading

Nature of business

Legal services via a branch in 
Dubai

Legal services in Northern 
Ireland

Legal Services in Ireland

Non-trading

Non-trading

* 

** 

*** 

these investments are indirectly held at the year end.

 certain Directors of Gateley (Holdings) Plc and Gateley Plc as individuals are members of this entity, although effective control is held by Gateley (Holdings) Plc via a trust 
holding arrangement.

 These entities are related entities of Gateley Plc since the majority of its Members are also Board members of Gateley Plc. In substance they are controlled by Gateley Plc and 
so their results are included in the consolidated results of Gateley (Holdings) Plc. In accordance with local governance regulations, direct ownership in Gateley Tweed LLP 
and Gateley Tweed (a partnership in Ireland) is not permitted however both entities will be recognised as subsidiary undertakings of Gateley Plc under section 1162(4) of 
the Companies Act 2006 and thus subsidiary undertakings of the Group by virtue of section 1162(5) of the Companies Act 2006.

6.  Trade and other receivables

Amounts owed from Gateley Plc

Amounts owed from Gateley EBT Limited

Amounts owed from Gateley Hamer Limited

Amounts owed from T-Three Consulting Limited

2021
£’000

4,450

1,319

-

1,000

6,769

2020
£’000

-

1,228

1,000

-

2,228

127

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statementsGateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Parent company notes to the financial statements 
continued

All receivables are anticipated to be due within one year and repayable on demand. 

The carrying amount of financial assets (excluding investments) recorded in these accounts, which is net of any impairment losses, 
represents the Company’s maximum exposure to credit risk. Financial assets include amounts due from Gateley Plc. The Company does not 
hold collateral over these balances.

On 4 February 2021 the Company issued 197,368 10p ordinary shares as contingent consideration in the acquisition of Gateley Vinden 
Limited. 

Between 14 December 2020 and 19 April 2021 107,743 10p ordinary shares were issued upon vesting of the 2017 SAYE schemes to 
participants. 

7.  Other payables

Contingent consideration due in one year 

Amounts owed to Gateley Plc

Other payables

2021
£’000

135

-

17

152

2020
£’000

360

828

-

1,188

Contingent consideration of £0.135m relating to estimated earn out payments are due to the vendor of IIS that will be settled 15% in cash 
and 85% in shares. 

All consideration is due in less than one year.

Contingent consideration due in more than one year 

2021
£’000

-

2020
£’000

789

Contingent consideration of £0.654m relating to estimated earn out payments due to T-Three Consulting Limited have been released in the 
year as a result of performance against earnout criteria.

8.  Capital and reserves 

Authorised, issued and fully paid

Ordinary shares of 10p each

Brought forward

Issued on acquisition of Persona Associates Limited 

Issues on acquisition of T-Three Consulting Limited

Issued as part of contingent consideration of Kiddy & 
Partners Limited

Issued on acquisition of Gateley Tweed LLP

Issued on acquisition of Gateley Vinden Limited

Issues as part of contingent consideration of Gateley 
Vinden Limited

Issued on vesting of SARS

Issued on vesting of SAYE 

Issued on vesting of CSOPS

2021
Number

2021
£

2020
Number

2020
£

117,609,094

11,760,909

110,860,789

11,086,079

-

-

-

-

-

197,368

-

107,743

-

-

-

-

-

-

19,737

-

10,774

-

94,312

944,855

389,608

529,520

1,602,564

-

1,631,588

844,695

711,163

9,431

94,486

38,961

52,952

160,256

-

163,159

84,470

71,116

117,914,205

11,791,420

117,609,094

11,760,909

9.  Financial instruments and related disclosures

Financial risk management
The Board has overall responsibility for the oversight of the Company’s risk management framework. A formal process for reviewing and 
managing risk in the business has been developed. A register of strategic and operational risk is maintained and reviewed by the Board, who 
also monitor the status of agreed actions to mitigate key risks.

Management’s objective in managing financial risks is to ensure the long-term sustainability of the Company and Group.

As the Company’s principal financial instruments comprise cash and inter-group receivables. The main risks are those noted below:

Credit risk
Credit risk is the risk of financial loss to the Company if a subsidiary to a financial instrument fails to meet its contractual obligation. The 
Company has a policy of monitoring subsidiaries who perform credit checks which together with the spread of reputable clients ensures 
there are no unacceptable concentrations of credit risk.

Liquidity risk
Liquidity risk is the risk that the Company will not be able to meet its financial obligations as they fall due. The Company ensures that the 
Group has sufficient cash or loan facilities to meet all its commitments when they fall due by ensuring that there is sufficient cash or working 
capital facilities to meet the cash requirements of the Company.

Gateley Plc is financed through a combination of unsecured bank loans together with unsecured loans from former members. The Board 
reviews the projected financing requirements annually when agreeing the Group’s budget and, based on this review, sets the value of the 
future capital requirements of the business. The cash flow forecast for the entire Group is updated regularly and compared to the budget 
with any significant variance being reported to the Board.

Market risk
Market risk is the risk that changes in market prices, such as foreign exchange rates and interest rates, will affect the Company’s income. 
The Company’s exposure to market risk predominantly relates to interest and currency risk. Management does not consider this to be a 
significant risk to the Company.

Interest rate risk
The Group’s bank borrowings incur variable interest rate charges linked to LIBOR plus a margin. Management do not consider this to be a 
significant risk to the Company or Group.

Foreign currency risk
The Group has one overseas operation based in Dubai which, therefore, exposes the Group to changes in Sterling/ Dirhams exchange rates. 
Management does not consider this to be a significant risk to the Company or Group.

Fair value disclosures
The fair value of each class of financial assets and liabilities is the carrying amount, based on the following assumptions:

Inter Group receivables

The fair value approximates to the carrying value because of the short maturity of these 
instruments.

128

129

Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Parent company notes to the financial statements 
continued

Notice of annual general meeting

Fair value hierarchy
Financial instruments carried at fair value should be measured with reference to the following levels:

• 

• 

Level 1: quoted prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities

 Level 2: inputs other than quoted prices included within Level 1 that are observable for the asset or liability, either directly (i.e. as 
prices) or indirectly (i.e. derived from prices)

• 

Level 3: inputs for the asset or liability that are not based on observable market data (unobservable inputs)

There are no financial instruments carried at fair value within this financial information.

The fair value of financial assets and liabilities are as follows (there is no difference between the carrying value of the financial assets and 
liabilities and their fair value):

Cash and cash equivalents

Group receivables

Total financial assets

Contingent consideration - FVTPL

Group payables 

Current and total financial liabilities

2021
£’000

107

6,747

6,854

(135)

(17)

(152)

2020
£’000

175

1,523

1,698

(1,149)

(828)

(1,977)

The company itself does not have any exposure to interest or foreign exchange rates. The Group’s exposure is detailed in note 28.

10. Share based payments

Details of the Group’s share based payment schemes in operation are shown in note 9 of the Group financial statements. All shares are 
issued by Gateley (Holdings) Plc. 

11. Related parties

None of the Executive Directors received any remuneration from the Company during the year, other than dividend income. They are 
however remunerated by Gateley Plc, further details can be found in note 31 of the Group financial statements.

12. Accounting estimates and judgements

The preparation of these financial statements under IFRS requires Management to make estimates and assumptions which affect these 
financial statements. The key estimates and assumptions relate to the impairment assessment of investments. 

Impairment of investments (note 5)
The total carrying amount of investments is held net of impairment losses. In determining whether investments are impaired requires an 
estimation of the future value arising from a subsidiary or the trade and assets acquired with it. The value in use calculation requires an 
estimate of the future cash flows expected to arise from a subsidiary or cash generating unit and the use of a suitable discount rate in order 
to calculate present value. Any change in estimates could result in an adjustment to recorded amounts. Management do not believe any 
impairment is necessary against the carrying value of its investments.

13. Contingent liability

A cross guarantee between the company and Gateley Plc exists in respect of all terms loans and overdrafts. The value of the contingent 
liability at 30 April 2021 is £nil (2020: £nil).

NOTICE IS GIVEN that the Annual General Meeting of the above named Company will be held at One Eleven Edmund Street, Birmingham 
B3 2HJ on 1 October 2021 at 12:30 p.m. Shareholders will be asked to consider and, if thought fit, to pass the following resolutions 
of which resolutions 1 to 7 (inclusive) will be proposed as ordinary resolutions and resolutions 8 to 10 (inclusive) will be proposed as 
special resolutions.

ORDINARY RESOLUTIONS
1. 

 To receive the Company’s annual accounts for the financial year ended 30 April 2021 together with the Directors’ Report and the 
auditors’ report on those accounts.

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

 To approve the Directors’ Remuneration Report for the financial year ended 30 April 2021, which is set out in the Company’s annual 
report for the financial year ended 30 April 2021.

 To reappoint Nigel Terrence Payne (who retires in accordance with article 23.4.2 of the Company’s articles of association and, being 
eligible, offers himself for re-election) as a Director of the Company.

 To reappoint Peter Gareth Davies (who retires in accordance with article 23.4.2 of the Company’s articles of association and, being 
eligible, offers herself for re-election) as a Director of the Company.

 To appoint MacIntyre Hudson LLP as auditors of the Company to hold office until the conclusion of the next Annual General Meeting 
of the Company.

To authorise the Directors to fix the remuneration of the auditors of the Company.

 THAT, in substitution for all existing and unexercised authorities and powers, the Directors of the Company be generally and 
unconditionally authorised for the purpose of section 551 of the Companies Act 2006 (the Act) to exercise all or any of the powers of 
the Company to allot shares of the Company or to grant rights to subscribe for, or to convert any security into, shares of the Company 
(such shares and rights being together referred to as Relevant Securities) up to an aggregate nominal value of £3,951,180 to such 
persons at such times and generally on such terms and conditions as the Directors may determine (subject always to the articles of 
association of the Company), such authority, unless previously renewed, varied or revoked by the Company in general meeting, to 
expire at the conclusion of the next Annual General Meeting of the Company (or, if earlier, at the close of business on 1 January 2023) 
save that the Directors of the Company may, before the expiry of such period, make an offer or agreement which would or might 
require relevant securities or equity securities (as the case may be) to be allotted after the expiry of such period and the Directors of 
the Company may allot relevant securities or equity securities (as the case may be) in pursuance of such offer or agreement as if the 
authority conferred by this resolution had not expired.

SPECIAL RESOLUTIONS
8. 

 THAT, if resolution 7 above is passed, and in substitution for all existing and unexercised authorities and powers, the Directors of the 
Company be and are hereby generally and unconditionally empowered pursuant to section 570 of the Act to allot equity securities (as 
defined in section 560 of the Act) (Equity Securities) for cash under the authority given by that resolution 7 and/or to sell ordinary 
shares held by the Company as treasury shares for cash as if section 561 of the Act did not apply to any such allotment or sale, such 
authority to be limited to:

8.1   the allotment of Equity Securities or sale of treasury shares in connection with a rights issue or similar offer in favour of ordinary 
shareholders where the Equity Securities respectively attributable to the interests of all ordinary shareholders are proportionate 
(as nearly as may be) to the respective numbers of ordinary shares held by them on that date provided that the Directors of 
the Company may make such exclusions or other arrangements to deal with any legal or practical problems under the laws of 
any territory or the requirement of any regulatory body or any stock exchange or with fractional entitlements as they consider 
necessary or expedient; and

8.2   the allotment of Equity Securities or sale of treasury shares (otherwise than under paragraph 8.1 above) up to an aggregate 

nominal amount of £592,677 representing approximately 5% of the current share capital of the Company, such authority, unless 
previously renewed, varied or revoked by the Company in general meeting, to expire at the end of the next Annual General 
Meeting of the Company (or, if earlier, at the close of business on 1 January 2023) save that the Directors of the Company may, 
before the expiry of such period, make an offer or agreement which would or might require Equity Securities to be allotted (and 
treasury shares to be sold) after the expiry of such period and the Directors of the Company may allot Equity Securities (and sell 
treasury shares) in pursuance of such offer or agreement as if the authority conferred by this resolution had not expired.

130

131

 
 
Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Notice of annual general meeting
continued

9. 

 THAT, if resolution 7 above is passed, and in addition to any authority granted under resolution 8 above, the Directors of the Company 
be and are hereby generally and unconditionally empowered pursuant to section 570 of the Act to allot Equity Securities for cash 
under the authority given by that resolution 7 and/or to sell ordinary shares held by the Company as treasury shares for cash as if 
section 561 of the Act did not apply to any such allotment of Equity Securities, such authority to be:

9.1   limited to the allotment of Equity Securities or sale of treasury shares pursuant to the authority granted under resolution 7 up to 
an aggregate nominal amount of £592,677 representing approximately 5% of the current share capital of the Company; and

9.2   used only for the purposes of financing (or refinancing, if the authority is to be used within six months after the original 

transaction) a transaction which the Directors of the Company determine to be an acquisition or other capital investment of a 
kind contemplated by the Statement of Principles on Disapplying Pre-Emption Rights most recently published by the Pre-Emption 
Group prior to the date of this notice of Annual General Meeting of the Company, such authority, unless previously renewed, 
varied or revoked by the Company in general meeting, to expire at the end of the next Annual General Meeting of the Company 
(or, if earlier, at the close of business on 1 January 2023) save that the Directors of the Company may, before the expiry of such 
period, make an offer or agreement which would or might require Equity Securities to be allotted (and treasury shares to be 
sold) after the expiry of such period and the Directors of the Company may allot Equity Securities (and sell treasury shares) in 
pursuance of such offer or agreement as if the authority conferred by this resolution had not expired.

10. 

 THAT, for the purposes of section 701 of the Act, the Company be generally and unconditionally authorised to make market 
purchases (within the meaning of section 693(4) of the Act) of ordinary shares of £0.10 each in the capital of the Company 
(Ordinary Shares) provided that:

10.1  the maximum number of Ordinary Shares which may be purchased is 11,853,540 (representing 10% of the Company’s issued 

share capital);

10.2 the minimum price which may be paid for each Ordinary Share is £0.10;

10.3  the maximum price which may be paid for each Ordinary Share is an amount equal to 105% of the average of the middle market 

quotations for an Ordinary Share as derived from the Daily Official List of The London Stock Exchange plc for the five business 
days immediately preceding the day on which the Ordinary Share in question is purchased;

10.4  unless previously renewed, varied or revoked by the Company in general meeting, to expire at the end of the next Annual General 

Meeting of the Company (or, if earlier, at the close of business on 1 January 2023); and

10.5  the Company may make a contract or contracts to purchase Ordinary Shares under the authority conferred by this resolution 

prior to the expiry of such authority which contract or contracts will or maybe executed wholly or partly after the expiry of such 
authority, and may make a purchase of Ordinary Shares in pursuance of any such contract or contracts.

BY ORDER OF THE BOARD

Neil Andrew Smith 
Secretary

Date: 
6 September 2021

Registered office: 
One Eleven 
Edmund Street 
Birmingham 
B3 2HJ

132

NOTES:
IMPORTANT NOTE REGARDING ATTENDANCE IN PERSON: Due to the ongoing Coronavirus (COVID-19) pandemic, shareholders 
are encouraged to exercise their votes by submitting their proxy online as soon as possible and to appoint the Chairman as their 
proxy.

Entitlement to Attend and Vote
1. 

 To be entitled vote at the Meeting (and for the purposes of the determination by the Company of the votes that may be cast in 
accordance with Regulation 41 of the Uncertified Securities Regulations 2001), only those members registered in the Company’s 
register of members at close of business on 29 September 2021 (or, if the Meeting is adjourned, close of business on the date which is 
two business days before the adjourned Meeting) shall be entitled to vote at the Meeting. Changes to the register of members of the 
Company after the relevant deadline shall be disregarded in determining the rights of any person to vote at the Meeting.

Voting on a poll
2. 

 In line with best practice, voting at the meeting will be on a poll, rather than a show of hands. Each shareholder present at the meeting 
will be entitled to one vote for every Ordinary Share registered in his or her name and each corporate representative or proxy will be 
entitled to one vote for each Ordinary Share which he or she represents.

Website Giving Information Regarding the Meeting
3. 

 Information regarding the Meeting, including the information required by Section 311A of the Act, is available from  
www.gateleyplc.com/investors.

Appointment of Proxies
4. 

 If you are a member of the Company at the time set out in note 1 above, you are entitled to appoint a proxy to exercise all or any of 
your rights to attend, speak and vote at the Meeting. You can appoint a proxy only using the procedures set out in these notes and the 
notes to the proxy form.

5. 

6. 

7. 

 A proxy does not need to be a member of the Company but must attend the Meeting to represent you. If you wish your proxy to 
speak on your behalf at the Meeting you will need to appoint your own choice of proxy (not the Chairman) and give your instructions 
directly to them.

 You may appoint more than one proxy provided each proxy is appointed to exercise rights attached to different shares. You may not 
appoint more than one proxy to exercise rights attached to any one share. To appoint more than one proxy, please indicate on your 
proxy submission how many shares it relates to.

 A vote withheld is not a vote in law, which means that the vote will not be counted in the calculation of votes for or against the 
Resolution. If no voting indication is given, your proxy will vote or abstain from voting at his or her discretion. Your proxy will vote (or 
abstain from voting) as he or she thinks fit in relation to any other matter which is put before the Meeting.

Appointment of Proxy Using Hard Copy Proxy Form
8. 

 A hard copy form of proxy has not been sent to you but you can request one directly from the registrars, Link Asset Services’ general 
helpline team on Tel: 0371 664 0300. Calls are charged at the standard geographic rate and will vary by provider. Calls outside the 
United Kingdom will be charged at the applicable international rate. Lines are open between 09:00 – 17:30, Monday to Friday excluding 
public holidays in England and Wales. Or via email at shareholderenquiries@linkgroup.co.uk or via postal address at Link Asset 
Services, PXS1, 34 Beckenham Road, Beckenham, Kent BR3 4ZF. In the case of a member which is a company, the proxy form must be 
executed under its common seal or signed on its behalf by an officer of the company or an attorney for the company. Any power of 
attorney or any other authority under which the proxy form is signed (or a duly certified copy of such power or authority) must be 
included with the proxy form. For the purposes of determining the time for delivery of proxies, no account has been taken of any part 
of a day that is not a working day.

Appointment of a Proxy Online
9. 

 You may submit your proxy electronically using the Share Portal service at www.signalshares.com. Shareholders can use this service 
to vote or appoint a proxy online. The same voting deadline of 48 hours (excluding non-working days) before the time of the meeting 
applies. Shareholders will need to use the unique personal identification Investor Code (“IVC”) printed on your share certificate. If 
you need help with voting online, please contact our Registrar, Link Asset Services’ portal team on 0371 664 0391. Calls are charged at 
the standard geographic rate and will vary by provider. Calls outside the United Kingdom will be charged at the applicable international 
rate. Lines are open between 09:00 – 17:30, Monday to Friday excluding public holidays in England and Wales. Or via email at 
shareholderenquiries@linkgroup.co.uk.

133

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Issued Shares and Total Voting Rights
15. 

 As at 8 September 2021, the Company’s issued share capital comprised 118,535,408 Ordinary Shares of £0.10 each. Each Ordinary 
Share carries the right to one vote at a General Meeting of the Company and, therefore, the total number of voting rights in the 
Company on 8 September 2021 is 118,535,408. The website referred to in note 3 will include information on the number of shares 
and voting rights.

Questions at the Meeting
16. 

 Under Section 319A of the Act, the Company must answer any question you ask relating to the business being dealt with at the 
Meeting unless:

• 

• 
• 

 answering the question would interfere unduly with the preparation for the Meeting or involve the disclosure of confidential  
information;
the answer has already been given on a website in the form of an answer to a question; or
it is undesirable in the interests of the Company or the good order of the Meeting that the question be answered.

Website Publication of Audit Concerns
17. 

 Under Section 527 of the Act, shareholders meeting the threshold requirements set out in that section have the right to require the 
Company to publish on a website a statement setting out any matter relating to: (i) the audit of the Company’s financial statements 
(including the Auditor’s Report and the conduct of the audit) that are to be laid before the Meeting; or (ii) any circumstances 
connected with an auditor of the Company ceasing to hold office since the previous meeting at which annual financial statements 
and reports were laid in accordance with Section 437 of the Act (in each case) that the shareholders propose to raise at the relevant 
meeting. The Company may not require the shareholders requesting any such website publication to pay its expenses in complying 
with Sections 527 or 528 of the Act . Where the Company is required to place a statement on a website under Section 527 of the Act, 
it must forward the statement to the Company’s auditor not later than the time when it makes the statement available on the website. 
The business which may be dealt with at the Meeting for the relevant financial year includes any statement that the Company has been 
required under Section 527 of the Act to publish on a website.

Documents on Display
18. 

 Copies of the letters of appointment of the Directors of the Company and a copy of the Articles of Association of the Company will be 
available for inspection at the registered office of the Company from the date of this notice until the end of the Meeting.

Notice of annual general meeting
continued

Appointment of Proxies Through Crest
10. 

 CREST members who wish to appoint a proxy or proxies by utilising the CREST electronic proxy appointment service may do so  
for the Meeting and any adjournment(s) of it by using the procedures described in the CREST Manual (available from  
https://www.euroclear.com/site/public/EUI). CREST Personal Members or other CREST sponsored members, and those CREST 
members who have appointed a voting service provider(s), should refer to their CREST sponsor or voting service provider(s), who 
will be able to take the appropriate action on their behalf. In order for a proxy appointment made by means of CREST to be valid, the 
appropriate CREST message (a CREST Proxy Instruction) must be properly authenticated in accordance with Euroclear UK & Ireland 
Limited’s (EUI) specifications and must contain the information required for such instructions, as described in the CREST Manual. 
The message must be transmitted so as to be received by the issuer’s agent (ID: RA10) by 12:30 p.m. on 29 September 2021. For 
this purpose, the time of receipt will be taken to be the time (as determined by the timestamp applied to the message by the CREST 
Applications Host) from which the issuer’s agent is able to retrieve the message by enquiry to CREST in the manner prescribed 
by CREST.

 CREST members and, where applicable, their CREST sponsors or voting service providers should note that EUI does not make available 
special procedures in CREST for any particular messages. Normal system timings and limitations will therefore apply in relation to 
the input of CREST Proxy Instructions. It is the responsibility of the CREST member concerned to take (or, if the CREST member is a 
CREST personal member or sponsored member or has appointed a voting service provider(s), to procure that his CREST sponsor or 
voting service provider(s) take(s)) such action as shall be necessary to ensure that a message is transmitted by means of the CREST 
system by any particular time.

 In this connection, CREST members and, where applicable, their CREST sponsors or voting service providers are referred, in 
particular, to those sections of the CREST Manual concerning practical limitations of the CREST system and timings. The Company 
may treat as invalid a CREST Proxy Instruction in the circumstances set out in Regulation 35(5) (a) of the Uncertificated Securities 
Regulations 2001.

Appointment of Proxy by Joint Members
11. 

 In the case of joint holders, where more than one of the joint holders purports to appoint a proxy, only the appointment submitted 
by the most senior holder will be accepted. Seniority is determined by the order in which the names of the joint holders appear in the 
Company’s register of members in respect of the joint holding, the first-named being the most senior.

Changing Proxy Instructions
12. 

 To change your proxy instructions simply submit a new proxy appointment using the methods set out above. Note that the cut-off 
times for receipt of proxy appointments (see above) also apply in relation to amended instructions; any amended proxy appointment 
received after the relevant cut-off time will be disregarded. Where you have appointed a proxy using the hard-copy proxy form 
and would like to change the instructions using another hard-copy proxy form, please contact Link Asset Services as per the 
communication methods shown in note 8. If you submit more than one valid proxy appointment, the appointment received last before 
the latest time for the receipt of proxies will take precedence.

Termination of Proxy Appointments
13. 

 In order to revoke a proxy instruction you will need to inform the Company by sending a signed hard copy notice clearly stating your 
intention to revoke your proxy appointment to Link Asset Services, at the address shown in note 8. In the case of a member which 
is a company, the revocation notice must be executed under its common seal or signed on its behalf by an officer of the company 
or an attorney for the company. Any power of attorney or any other authority under which the revocation notice is signed, or a duly 
certified copy of such power or authority, must be included with the revocation notice. The revocation notice must be received by 
Link Asset Services no later than 48 hours before the Meeting. If you attempt to revoke your proxy appointment but the revocation is 
received after the time specified then, subject to the paragraph directly below, your proxy appointment will remain valid. Appointment 
of a proxy does not preclude you from attending the Meeting and voting in person. If you have appointed a proxy and attend the 
Meeting in person, your proxy appointment will automatically be terminated.

Corporate Representatives
14. 

 A corporation which is a member can appoint one or more corporate representatives who may exercise, on its behalf, all its powers as 
a member provided that no more than one corporate representative exercises powers over the same share.

134

135

Gateley (Holdings) PlcAnnual report and financial statements 
 
 
 
 
Gateley (Holdings) Plc
Annual report and financial statements

Overview

Strategic Report

Corporate Governance

Our Financials

Notice of annual general meeting
continued

Forward thinking
Straight talking

Company information 

Why do we do what we do

EXPLANATORY NOTES ON CERTAIN BUSINESS OF THE ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING
Resolution 7 – Directors’ power to allot relevant securities
Under section 551 of the Act, relevant securities may only be issued with the consent of the shareholders, unless the shareholders pass a 
resolution generally authorising the Directors to issue shares without further reference to the shareholders. This resolution authorises the 
general issue of shares up to an aggregate nominal value of £3,951,180, which is equal to 33% of the nominal value of the current ordinary 
share capital of the Company. Unless previously revoked or varied, the authority will expire on the conclusion of the next Annual General 
Meeting of the Company or on the date which is 15 months after the resolution being passed (whichever is the earlier).

Our purpose is to deliver results that 
delight our clients, inspire our people 
and support our communities.

Resolutions 8 and 9 – Disapplication of pre-emption rights on equity issues for cash
Section 561 of the Act requires that a company issuing shares for cash must first offer them to existing shareholders following a statutory 
procedure which, in the case of a rights issue, may prove to be both costly and cumbersome. These resolutions exclude that statutory 
procedure as far as rights issues are concerned. These special resolutions are drawn up in accordance with the Pre-Emption Group’s 
Statement of Principles, and enable the Directors to allot shares up to:

How do we do this

Company, which could be used for any purpose; and

(a)   an aggregate nominal value of £592,677, which is equal to 5% of the nominal value of the current ordinary share capital of the 

We do this by:

(b)   an additional aggregate nominal value of £592,677, which is equal to 5% of the nominal value of the current ordinary share capital of 
the Company, which could only be used for an acquisition or specified capital investment, subject in each case to resolution 7 being 
passed. The Directors believe that the limited powers provided by these resolutions will maintain a desirable degree of flexibility. Unless 
previously revoked or varied, the disapplications will expire on the conclusion of the next Annual General Meeting of the Company or 
on the date which is 15 months after the relevant resolution being passed (whichever is the earlier).

  being forward thinking about the services that we deliver 
to our clients and the working environment we provide 
for our people;

  being straight talking about what matters, inside and 
outside of our business; and

Resolution 10 – Company’s authority to purchase Ordinary Shares
In certain circumstances it may be advantageous for the Company to purchase its own shares and this resolution seeks the authority 
from shareholders to do so. This is the first time that the Company has sought authority to make market purchases up to an aggregate of 
11,853,540 Ordinary Shares, representing approximately 10 per cent of the Company’s issued ordinary share capital as at 8 September 
2021, being the latest practicable date prior to the publication of this notice.

  thinking differently about what we do and how we do it.

What do we do

Granting authority for the Company to purchase Ordinary Shares in the market is intended to allow your Board to take advantage of 
opportunities that may arise to increase shareholder value. The Directors will exercise this power only when, in the light of market 
conditions prevailing at the time, they believe that the effect of such purchases will be to increase earnings per share and will be likely to 
promote the success of the Company for the benefit of its members as a whole. Other investment opportunities, appropriate gearing levels 
and the overall position of the Company will be taken into account when exercising this authority. The price paid for shares will not be less 
than the nominal value of £0.10 per share nor more than 5% above the average of the middle market quotation of the Company’s Ordinary 
Shares as derived from the London Stock Exchange Daily Official List for the five business days immediately preceding the day on which the 
shares are purchased.

We deliver legal and professional services which 
enable our clients to solve the challenges that 
they are facing or to maximise the opportunities 
they are pursuing, without ever losing sight 
of what makes us Gateley: our Gateley Team 
Spirit values.

The Company may hold in treasury any of its own shares that it purchases pursuant to the Act and the authority conferred by this 
resolution. This gives the Company the ability to reissue treasury shares quickly and cost-effectively and provides the Company with greater 
flexibility in the management of its capital base. It also gives the Company the opportunity to satisfy employee share scheme awards with 
treasury shares. Once held in treasury, the Company is not entitled to exercise any rights, including the right to attend and vote at meetings 
in respect of shares. Further, no dividend or other distribution of the Company’s assets may be made to the Company in respect of the 
treasury shares.

The Directors have no present intention of purchasing Ordinary Shares in the market. The authority given under this resolution will lapse, 
unless renewed, at the conclusion of the next Annual General Meeting of the Company or on the date which is 15 months after the relevant 
resolution being passed (whichever is the earlier).

 Registration number
09310078

 Registered office
One Eleven Edmund Street
Birmingham
West Midlands 
B3 2HJ

 Directors
RR Waldie 
PG Davies 
NA Smith 
MJ Ward 
NT Payne 
JC Lake 
SFA Thompson 

Chief Executive Officer 
Chief Operating Officer
Finance Director and Company Secretary
Executive Director
Non-Executive Chairman
Non-Executive Director
Non-Executive Director

 Registrars
Link Asset Services
6th Floor
65 Gresham Street
London
EC2V 7NQ

  Financial PR adviser

Belvedere Communications
25 Finsbury Circus
London
EC2M 7EE

 Website
www.gateleyplc.com

 Auditor
MHA MacIntyre Hudson
Rutland House
148 Edmund Street
Birmingham
West Midlands 
B3 2FD

 Nominated adviser and broker
finnCap
1 Bartholomew Close
London
EC1A 7BL

N+1 Singer
1 Bartholomew Lane
London 
EC2N 2AX

 Principal bankers
HSBC Bank Plc
6th Floor 120 Edmund Street
Birmingham
West Midlands 
B3 2QZ

Lloyds Bank Plc
125 Colmore Row
Birmingham
West Midlands
B3 3SF

136

Designed and Printed by Perivan

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.gateleyplc.com